1.20. King Henry the eyghte.
King Henry the eyghte.
EEBO page image 1464
[figure appears here on page 1464]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
H. the eight._NOwe after the death of this noble
Prince Henrie the ſeuenth,
1509.
An. Reg. 1.
his ſonne Henrie the viij. began his raigne the .xxij. day of April
in the yeare of the worlde .5475. after ye byrth of our ſauioure 1509. and in the xviij.
yere of his age, in the .xvj. yeare of Maximilian then being Emperour, in
the .xj. yeare of Lewes the .xij. that then raigned in Fraunce, and in the
.xx. of king Iames the fourth as then [...]ſing ouer the Scottes. Whoſe ſtyle was proclaymed by the blaſſe of a
trum|pet in the Citie of London,Henry the eight proclamed
king the xxiij. daye of the ſayde Moneth, with muche gladneſſe and
reioy|ſing of the people.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And the ſame day he
departed from his ma|nour of Richmonde, to the Tower of London, where he
remained cloſely and ſecretely wyth hys Counſayle, till the funeralles of
his father were finiſhed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Polidor. Although this king nowe
comming to the Crowne was but yong (as before is ſayde) yet hauing beene in
his firſte yeres trained vp in ler|ning dyd for reſpect of hys owne ſuretye
and good gouernement of his people, prudently by ad|uice of his graundmother, the Counteſſe of Rich|monde and
Darbie, elect and chooſe forth diuers of the moſte wiſe and graue perſonages
to bee of his priuie Counſayle, namely ſuch as he knewe to bee of his
fathers right deare and famyliar friendes, whoſe names were as followeth.
Wil|liam Warham Archebiſhop of Canterburie and Chauncellour of
Englande,Counſailers to king Henry the eight.
Richard Foxe Bi|ſhop of Wincheſter, Thomas Howarde Earle of Surrey, and
Treaſorer of Englande, George Talbot Earle
of Shreweſburie, and Lorde ſte|ward of the kings houſeholde, Charles
Somerſet Lorde Chamberlaine, Sir Thomas Louell, ſir Henrie W [...]at, doctor Thomas Ruthall, ſir Ed|ward Poynings. These graue and wise
counsailors, fearing least such aboundance of riches and wealth as the king
was nowe possessed of, might moue his yong yeres vnto riottous forgetting of
himselfe, for vnto no king at any time before was lefte greater or the like
riches, as well in readie coine, as in iewels and other moueables, as was
left to him by his father. And therefore hys saide counsaylers trauayled in
such prudent sorte with him, that they got him to bee present with them when
they sate in counsaile, so to acquaynt hym with matters pertaining to the
politike gouernment of the Realme, that by little and by little hee might
applie himselfe to take vppon him the rule and administration of publike
affayres, with the whiche at the first he coulde not wel endure to be muche
troubled, being rather inclined to followe suche pleasaunt pastimes as his
youthfull yong yeares did more delight in, and therefore could be verie wel
contented, that other graue personages should take paines therein.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The same day also that the king came to the Tower, the Lorde
Henrie Stafforde brother to the Duke of Buckingham was arrested, and
co(m)mitted to the Tower: and the same day also doctor Ruthal was named
Bishop of Durham.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 THe .xxv. day of Aprill was proclaimed, that the kings grace
ratified all the pardons graunted by his father, and also pardoned al suche
persons as were then in suyte for any offence whatsoeuer it was, treason,
muther, and fellonie onely excepted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And nowe wheras the perfourmance of the deceassed kings will was
thoughte right expedient with al speede to be perfourmed, A pro [...]
a Proclamaion was also sette forth and published throughe the
Realme, that if any man coulde proue himself to be hurt, and depriued of his
goods wrongfully by the Commissioners of the forfeytures, he shoulde come
and present his plaint to the king, being redie to satisfie euery one of all
iniuries sustained.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After this Proclamation
was notified abrode, all ſuche as had beene conſtrained eyther by right or
wrong (as Polidor ſayth) to pay any thing for anye forfeytures of lawes and
cuſtomes by them tranſgreſſed, came flocking to the Court, & there
declared their griefs, in what ſort they had wrõg|fully bin compelled (as
they [...]urmiled) to pay this or that ſumme. The counſaile heard euery mans
complaint, & ſuche as were founde to haue paide any thing without
plaine proof of iuſticau [...], they tooke ſuch order for them that they had ther mo|ney again.
Which being once knowen, it was a ſtrange thing to ſee how thick other came
in yea euen thoſe that had bin worthily fined & puniſhed for their
diſorderly tranſgreſſions, making er [...]eſt ſuit for reſtitutiõ, feining, & forging many things to
make their cauſe ſeme good, and to ſtand with equitie: and the better to be
hearde in their ſuyte, they made friends as wel with brybes and large giftes
as otherwiſe, leauing no wayes vnaſſayed to compaſſe their deſires, whiche
greedineſſe in EEBO page image 1465 ſuch multitude of futers, brought the
commiſſi|oners, and other that had delt in the forfeytures into daunger, and
did themſelues no good: for the counſell perceyuing that it was not poſſible
to ſatiſfie them all, refuſed to heare anye further complayntes or ſuites
for reſtitution, but thou|ght it beſt to committe thoſe to priſon, by whom
the compleynantes pretẽded themſelues to haue bin wrõged, &
herevpon was ſir Rich. Empſon knight,Empſon and [...]ey com|mitted to the [...]. and Edmonde Dudley Eſquier, great counſelloures to the late Kyng attached, and broughte to
the Tower, thereby to quiet mens myndes, that made ſuche importunate ſuite
to haue their money agayne reſtored, whiche in the late Kynges dayes they
hadde beene com|pelled to diſburſe, through the rigorous procee|dings, as
they alledged, of the ſayd two counſel|lours, and others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Truely greate exclamation
was made a|gaynſt them, as it often happeneth, that where anye thyng is doone contrarye to the lykyng of ye
people, thoſe that be dealers vnder the Prince, & by hys
commaundemente proceede in the exe|cution thereof, runne in hatred of the
multitude.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But howe ſo euer it was,
theyr apprehen|ſion and committyng to priſon, was thoughte by the wyſe to
bee procured by the malice of them that in the late Kynges dayes, were
of|fended with theyr authoritie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortely after, as
Edwarde Halle ſayeth) were apprehended
dyuers other perſones, that wer called promoters, as Canby, Page, Smith,
Derbye,Promoters periſhed. Wrighte, Symſon, and
Stocton, of the whyche, the more parte ware papers, and ſtoode on the
Pillorie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When all things were
prepared ready for the funeralles of the late Kyng, his corps with all
ſumptuous pompe and ſolemne Ceremonyes, was conueyed from Richmont to Saint
Geor|ges fielde, where the Clergie of the Citie mette it, and at the Bridge the Mayre and hys bre|thren wyth
many Commoners all cloathed in blacke lykewyſe mette it, and gaue theyr
atten|daunce on the ſame thorough the Citie, to the Cathedrall Churche of
Saincte Paule, where was ſong a ſolemne Dirige and Maſſe, and a Sermon made
by the Biſhoppe of Rocheſter Iohn Fyſher.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The nexte daye the corps
was had to Weſt|minſter, and there the daye followyng, put in|to the earth wyth all due ſolemnities as
apper|teyned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After that the funeralles
of the ſayde la [...]e Kyng were once ended, great preparation was made for the Coronation
of thys new King, whiche was appoynted on Midſomer daye next enſuyng: Duryng
the tyme of whyche pre|paration, the Kyng was aduyſed by ſome of his
counſell to take to wyfe the Ladye Kathe|rine, late wyfe to hys brother
Prince Arthur, leaſt ſhe hauing ſo greate a dowrie as was ap|poynted to hir,
might marrye out of the realme, whiche ſhould be to his hinderaunce.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng beeyng hereto
perſwaded,Lady Kathe|rin Prince Ar|thure his wi|dow,
maried to his brother King Henry the eyght. eſpou|ſed the ſayd
Ladye Catherine the thirde daye of Iune, the whyche maryage was diſpenſed
with by Pope Iuly, at the ſuite of hir father, kyng Ferdinando.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the eleuenth day of
this moneth of Iune, the King came from Greenewiche to the Tower ouer London
bridge, and ſo by Gracechurche, with whome came many a Gentleman rychely
apparelled, but ſpecially the Duke of Bucking|ham, whiche had a gowne all of
Goldeſmithes worke, very coſtly.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On Friday, the two and
twentith daye of Iune, the Kyng with the Queene, being in the Tower of
London, made foure and twentie knightes of the Bath. And the morrowe
follo|wing, being Saterday the 24. of Iune, his grace with the
Queene departed frõ the Tower tho|rough London, the ſtreetes beeing hanged
with tapeſtrie, & cloth of arras very richly. And a great parte of
the South ſide of Cheape with clothe of gold, and ſo was ſome part of
Cornehill. But to ſpeake of al ye ſolemne ſhew ſet forth that daye,
& how ye crafts, Aldermen, and Lord Maior ſtoode in their appointed
places, or of the rich & ſump|tuous apparel, which not only ye K.
and Quene ware that day, but alſo other eſtates whiche dyd attẽd their
maieſties, it would aſke a long time, & yet I ſhoulde omit many
things, & faile of the nũber. The trappers & rich
furnitures of horſes, palfreys, & charets were wonderfull. Of cloth
of tiſſew, golde, ſiluer, embroderies, & goldſmithes worke there was
no want, beſide the great num|ber of chaynes of gold & handerikes,
both maſſy & greate, righte gorgeous to behold. And thus wt great
ioy and honor, they came to Weſtminſter.
The morrow following
being Sunday, & al|ſo Midſomer day, that noble Prince, wt his wife
Q. Katherine, wente from the Palaice, to the Abbey of Weſtmin. where
according to the an|cient cuſtome,The corona|tion of Kyng
Henry, and Q. Katherine. they were annointed & Crowned by
the Archb. of Cant. with other Prelates of the Realm there preſent,
& the nobilitie, and a greate multitude of the cõmons. After with
the ſolem|nity of ye ſaid coronation according to the ſacred obſeruances
vſed in that behalf ended, the Lords Spirituall and temporall, did to him
homage,Homage done to the King as his coronatiõ, by
the lordes ſpirituall and temporall. and then he returned to
Weſtminſter Hall with the Queene, where they dined, all the ſolemne cuſtomes
and ſeruices being vſed & done, whiche in ſuch caſes apperteined,
euery L. & other noble manne, according to their tenures before
clay|med, viewed, ſeene, and allowed, entring into EEBO page image 1466 their
roomths and offices that day to execute the ſame accordingly. When the feaſt
or diner was ended, and the tables auoyded, the King and the Quene went vnto
their chambers. For the more enobling of this coronation, there was prepared
both iuſtes and tourneys, whiche within the pa|laice of Weſtminſter were
performed and done, with great triumph and royaltie.
[figure appears here on page 1466]
The enterpriſers of which
martiall feats, wer theſe perſons whoſe names enſue: Thomas Lord Howard,
ſonne and heire apparant to the Erle of Surrey: ſir Edward Howard Admirall
his brother: the Lorde Richarde Gray brother to the Marques Dorſet: ſir
Edmunde Howarde: ſir Edmunde Kneuet: and Charles Brandon Eſquier.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And on the other ſide as
defendauntes were theſe eight perſones. Sir Iohn Pechye, ſir Ed|warde
Neuill, ſir Edwarde Euilforde, ſir Iohn Carre, Sir Willyam Parre, Sir Giles
Capell, Sir Griffeth Doun, and Syr Roulande. The King pardoned the Lorde
Henrye brother to the Duke of Buckingham committed to the Tow|er (as yee
haue heard) vppon ſuſpition of treaſon: But when nothyng coulde bee proued
agaynſte hym, hee was ſette at libertie,
and at the Parlia|ment after created earle of Wilſhire.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo this yeare the kyng
ordeyned fifty Gen|tlemen to bee ſpeares, euerye of them to haue an Archer,
a Demylaunce, and a Cuſtrell, and eue|rye ſpeare to haue three great horſes
to be atten|daunt on his perſon, of the whiche bende the earle of Eſſex was
lieutenaunt, and Sir Iohn Pechy Capitaine. Thys ordynaunce continued but a
while, the chardges was ſo greate, for there were none of them, but they and their horſes were ap|parayled
and trapped in clothe of golde, ſiluer and Goldſmithes worke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A great plague [...]o Calais.This yeare alſo was a greate peſtilence in the
Towne of Calais, ſo that the King ſente one Syr Iohn Pechie wyth three
hundreth men to tarrye there vppon the defence of that Towne til the
ſickeneſſe was ceaſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Furthermore,A parliament. this yeare the King ſommoned his
Parliament in the Monethe of Nouember, to begin in the Monethe of Ianuarye
nexte [...]|ſyng. Wherof Sir Thomas Ingleflelde was choſen ſpeaker.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At this Parliament Syr
Rycharde Empſon Knight,Empſon and Dudley at|tainted of
treaſon. and Edmond Dudly eſquier late coun|ſellours to Kyng
Henrye the ſeuenthe were at|teynted of highe treaſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 They were chardged with
many offences cõ|mitted in the late kings dayes, as partely beefore you
haue hearde, and being broughte before the counſell,Polidor. as they were graue and wiſe perſona|ges, and bothe of
them learned and ſkilfull in the lawes of this realm, they alledged for
themſelues right conſtantlye in their owne defences muche good &
ſufficient matter, in ſo muche that Emp|ſon being the elder in yeres, had
theſe words: I know (right honorable) that it is not vnknowne to you, how
profitable and neceſſarie lawes are for the good preſeruation of mans lyfe,
withoute the which neither houſe, town, nor citie can long continue or ſtand
in ſafetie, which lawes herein Englande thorough negligence of magiſtrates
were partly decayed, and partely quite forgotten and worne out of vſe, the
miſchief wherof dayly increaſing, Henry the .vij. a moſt graue and pro|dent
Prince, wiſhed to ſuppreſſe, & therfore ap|pointed vs to ſee that
ſuche lawes as were yet in vſe might continue in three ful force, and ſuch
as were out of vſe might againe be reuiued and re|ſtored to their former
ſtate, and that alſo thoſe perſons which tranſgreſſed the ſame, mighte bee
puniſhed according to theyr demerites, wherein we diſcharged oure dueties in
moſte faythfull EEBO page image 1467 wyfe, and beſte manner we coulde, to the
greate aduauntage and cõmoditie no doubt of ye whole common wealthe:
wherefore wee moſt humbly beſiech you in reſpect of your honours, courteſie,
goodneſſe, humanitie, and iuſtice, not to decree a|ny greeuous ſentence
againſt vs, as though wee were worthy of puniſhmente, but rather to ap|point
how wt thankefull recompence our paines and trauaile may be worthily
conſidered. Ma|ny of the counſell thoughte that hee had ſpoken well, and ſo as ſtoode with greate reaſon, but yet
the greater number ſuppoſing that the reuiuing of thoſe lawes had proceeded
rather of a couetous meaning in the King and them, than of anye zeale of
Iuſtice, and hauing alſo themſelues felte the ſmart lately before for their
owne offences, and tranſgreſſions, hadde conceiued ſuch malice towardes the
men, that they thoughte it reaſon, that ſuche as hadde bene dealers therein,
were worthy to loſe their heads in like ſorte, as they had cauſed others to loſe their money. Heerevp|pon, their
accuſers were maynteyned, and many odde matters narrowly ſought out againſt
thẽ, as by two ſeuerall inditementes framed againſt Sir Richarde Empſon
(the copies whereof, I haue ſeene) it may well appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the one hee is
charged, that to winne the fauoure and credite of the late King, not way|ing
hys honour, nor the proſperitie of him, or wealthe of his Realme, hee hadde
in ſubuerſion of the lawes of the lande,
procured dyuers per|ſons to be endited of diuers crimes and offen|ces
ſurmiſed agaynſte them, and therevpon to bee committed to priſon, without
due proceſſe of lawe, and not ſuffered to come to theyr aun|ſweres, were
kept in durance, till they had com|pounded for their fines, to their great
importable loſſes, and vtter empoueriſhment.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo diuers vntrue
offices of intruſions and alienations, made by ſundrye the late Kyngs
liege people, into manors, lands, and
tenements were found, it being vntruely alledged, that they held the ſame of
the Kyng in capite. And when ſuch perſons as were thus vexed,
offered to tra|uerſe thoſe offices, they coulde not bee admitted thereto, in
ſuche due and lawfull forme, as in ſuche cauſes the lawe prouideth, till
they hadde compounded to paye greate fynes and raun|ſomes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the kings
Wardes, after they had accompliſhed their
full age, could not be ſuffered to ſue theyr lyueries, tyll they hadde paide
exceſ|ſiue fynes and raunſomes, vnto their greate a|noyance, loſſe, and
diſquieting, and to no leſſe contempte of the ſayde late King.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And further, where as
dyuers perſons had bin outlawed, as well as the ſuite of theyr aduerſa|ries,
as of the ſayde late Kyng, they coulde not be allowed to purchaſe theyr
charters of pardon out of the Chancery, according to the lawe of the Realme,
till they were driuen to aunſwere halfe the iſſues and profites of all theyr
landes and tenementes by the ſpace of two yeares, whi|che the Kyng receyued
to hys vſe, by the ſayde Richarde Empſons procuremente, who enfor|med hym
that hee myghte lawfully take the ſame, although hee knewe that it was
contrarie to the lawes and cuſtomes of the Realme: wherevppon, the people
vexed and moleſted by ſuche hard dealings, ſore grudged agaynſte the ſayde
late Kyng, to the greate perill and daun|ger of hys perſon and Realme, and
ſubuerſion of the lawes, and auntiente cuſtomes there|of.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo, it was alledged
againſte the ſaid Emp|ſon, that he hadde ſente forth preceptes directed vnto
dyuers perſons, commaundyng them vp|pon greate penalties, to appeare before
him, and other hys aſſociates, at certayn dayes and times within hys houſe
in Sainte Brydes Pariſhe, in a warde of London, called Farringdon with|out,
where they makyng theyr appearances, ac|cordyng to the ſame preceptes, were
impleaded afore hym and other his ſayde aſſociates, of dy|uers murthers,
felonies, outlaries, and of the ar|ticles in the ſtatute of prouiſors
conteyned, alſo of wilfull eſcapes of Felons, and ſuch like mat|ters and
articles apperteyning to the plees of the Crowne, and common lawes of the
Realme. And that done, the ſayde perſons were commit|ted to dyuers priſons,
as the Fleete, the Tower, and other places, where they were deteyned, tyll
they hadde fined at hys pleaſure, as well for the commoditie of the ſayde
late Kyng, as for the ſingular aduauntage of the ſayde Sir Richarde
Empſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, whereas the
ſayde Empſon, bee|ing Recorder of Couentrie, and there ſate with the Maior
and other Iuſtices of the peace, vp|pon a ſpeciall gaole delyuerie within
ye Citie, on the Monday before the feaſt of S. Thomas the Apoſtle, in the
ſixteenth yeare of the late kyngs raigne, a priſoner that hadde beene
endited of fe|lonie, for takyng out of an houſe in that Citie, certayne
goodes, to the value of twentie ſhil|lings, was arraigned before them, and
bycauſe the Iurie would not finde the ſayde priſoner gil|tie, for wante of
ſufficient euidence, as they after alledged, the ſayde Sir Richarde Empſon
ſup|poſing the ſame euidence to be ſufficient, cauſed them to be committed
toward, wherein they re|mayned foure dayes togyther, till they were
contented to enter band in fortie pound a peece, to appeare before the Kyng
and hys Counſell, the ſecond returne of the tearme then nexte en|ſuing,
being Quindena Hillarij, and therevppon, EEBO page image 1468 they keeping their day, and appearing before the ſaid ſir Richard Empſon,
and other of the kings counſell, according to their bandes, were adiud|ged
to pay euery of them eyght pound for a fyne, and accordingly made payment
thereof, as they were then thought well worthy ſo to do. But nowe this
matter ſo long paſt, was ſtill kepte in memorie, and ſo earneſt ſome were to
enforce it to the vttermoſt againſt the ſayd Empſon, that in a Seſſions
holden at Couentrie nowe in thys firſt
yere of this kings raigne, an inditemẽt was framed againſt him for this
matter, and thereof he was found giltie, as if therein he had commit|ted
ſome great and heynous offence againſte the Kings peace, his Crowne and
dignitie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus haue I thought good
to ſhew what I find hereof, to the end ye may perceiue how glad men were to
find ſome coulour of ſufficiẽt mat|ter, to bring the ſaid ſir Richard
Empſon, & ma|ſter Edmonde Dudley, within daunger of the lawes, whereby at lengthe, they were not onely
condemned by acte of Parliament, through ma|lice of ſuch as might ſeeme to
ſeeke their deſtruc|tion for priuate grudges, but in the end alſo, they were
arreigned, as firſt the ſaid Edmond Dud|ley in the Guild Hall of London, the
ſeuententh of Iuly, and ſir Richarde Empſon at Northãp|ton, in October
nexte enſuing, and beeing there condemned, was from thence broughte backe
a|gaine to the Tower of London, where hee re|mained till the time of his execution, as after yee ſhall
heare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare, the plague
was greate, and raig|ned in diuers parts of this Realme.
1510The King kepte hys Chriſtmas at
Riche|mond.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The twelfth of Ianuary,
dyuers Gentlemen prepared to iuſt, and the Kyng and one of hys priuie
chamber, called William Compton, ſe|cretely armed themſelues in the little
Parke of Richmond, and ſo came into the
iuſtes, vnkno|wen to all perſons.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng neuer ranne
openly before, and did exceedinglye well.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Maſter Compton chanced to
be ſore hurt by Edward Neuill Eſquier, brother to the Lord of Burgeinie, ſo
that he was lyke to haue dyed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 One perſon there was that
knew the Kyng, and cryed God ſaue the Kyng, and with that, all the people
were aſtonyed, and then the Kyng
diſcouered hymſelfe, to the great comfort of the people.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng ſoone after came
to Weſtmin|ſter, and there kepte his Shrouetide with greate banquettings,
dauncings, and other iolly pa|ſtimes.
Ambaſſadors.This yeare alſo came Ambaſſadors, not
only from the Kyng of Arragon and Caſtile, but alſo from the Kynges of
Fraunce, Denmarke, Scotlande, and other princes, whych were high|ly
welcomed, and nobly enterteyned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thys yeare,An. reg. 2.
the Kyng celebratyng the feaſt of Pentecoſt at Greenewiche, the
Thurſeday in that weeke, with two other, whome hee choſe of purpoſe to
aſſiſt hym as aydes, chalenged all commers, to fyghte with them at the
barriers, with target, and punching ſtaffe of eyghte foote long, and that
done, to fyghte eache of them twelue ſtrokes with two handed ſwordes, with
and againſt all commers, none except, beeyng a Gentleman, where the Kyng
behaued hymſelfe ſo well, and deliuered hymſelfe ſo valiauntlye, that
through hys manly prowes and greate ſtrengthe, the lande and prayſe of that
martiall paſtime was gyuen to hym and his aydes, not|withſtandyng that
dyuers valiante and ſtrong perſonages had aſſayled them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this ſeconde yeare,
the Kyng beeing forth on his progreſſe, hearde euerye daye more and more
complayntes of Empſon and Dudley (ſet forthe and aduaunced no doubte by the
drifte of theyr deadly enimies) wherefore,The ſeuenth day
hath Ioh [...] Stowe. Empſon and Dudley be|headed. he ſent writtes to the
Sheriffes of London, to putte them to execution, and ſo the ſeauententh daye
of Au|guſt, they were both beheaded at the Tower hil, and both theyr bodyes
and heads buryed, ye one at the white Friers, and the other at the blacke
Friers.
The Kyng beeyng in hys
luſtie youthe, and muche deſirous to ſee the nobles and Gentlemen of hys
Courte exerciſed in warlyke feates, cauſed thys yeare dyuers iuſtes and
Torneys to be en|terpriſed, and he himſelfe for the moſt part made euer one
amongſt them, acquiting himſelfe ſo worthely, that the beholders tooke
paſſing plea|ſure to ſee hys valiaunte demeanoure in thoſe martiall
feates.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Vpon New yeares day, thys
yeare,
1511
The birth of the firſt be|gotten ſonne of K. Henry the eyght.
at Rich|monde, the Queene was deliuered of a Prince, to the great
gladneſſe of the Realme, for the ho|noure of whome, fyers were made, and
dyuers veſſels with wyne ſette abroache, for ſuche as woulde take thereof,
in dyuers ſtreetes in Lon|don, and generall Proceſſions made therevpon to
lande God.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Godfathers at the
Chriſtenyng, were the Archebyſhoppe of Caunterburye, and the Earle of
Surrey: Godmother, the Lady Katherine, Counteſſe of Deuonſhire, daughter to
Kyng Edwarde the fourth, his name was Henry.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the moneth of
Februarye thys yeare,Ambaſſadors from the king of Spayne,
for aid againſt the Moores. came Ambaſſadors from the Kyng of
Arragon and Caſtile, to require an ayde of fifteene hun|dred archers, to be
ſent to the ſame king, hauing at that time warre agaynſte the Moores,
eni|mies of the Chriſtian faith.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 1469The Kyng hearing theyr meſſage, gently graunted theyr
requeſt and bicauſe the Lord Thomas Darcy, a Knighte of the garter, made
humble ſuite to the King to be generall of that true, that ſhoulde bee thus
ſent into Spayne, the Kyng vppon truſt of his approued valiancie, graunted
his deſire.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were appoynted to
goe with him the Lorde Anthony Grey, brother to the Marques Dorſet, Henry
Guilford, Weſton Browne, and William
Sidney Eſquiers of the Kings houſe, Sir Roberte Conſtable, Sir Roger
Haſtings, and ſir Raufe Elderton, wt diuers other gentle|men to be
Captaynes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King aboute thys
ſeaſon was muche giuen to play at tenice, and at the dice, which ap|petite,
certayne craftie perſons aboute hym per|ceyuing, brought in Frenchmen and
Lombards to make wagers with him, and ſo hee loſt muche money, but when hee
perceyued theyr crafte, hee eſchued their
company, and let them go [...]
An. reg. 3. [...] at Grene| [...], the king [...]g [...]e [...]ge [...].On May daye, the Kyng lying at Greene|wiche, rode to the
wodde to fetch May, and after on the ſame day, and the two dayes nexte
enſu|ing, the King, Sir Edwarde Howard, Charles Brandon, and Edwarde Neuill
as chalengers, held iuſtes againſt all commons.
On the other parte, the
Marques Dorſet, the Earles of Eſſex and Deuonſhire, with other as
defendauntes, ranne agaynſte them, ſo that ma|ny a ſore ſtripe was giuen, and manye a ſtaffe broken.
On the third day, the
Queene made a greate banquet to the Kyng, and to all them that had iuſted,
and after the banquet done, ſhee gaue the chiefe price to the Kyng, the
ſecond to the Earle of Eſſex, the thirde to the Earle of Deuonſhire, and the
fourth, to the Lord Marques Dorſet.
On the fifteenth daye of
the ſame moneth, was another iuſtes begonne by the Kyng on the one partie, and the Earle of Eſſer on the other.
Many that feared leaſt ſome euill chance might happen to the King, wiſhed
that hee ſhoulde ra|ther haue beene a looker on, than a doer, and thereof
ſpake as much as they durſt, but his cou|rage was ſo noble, that hee woulde
euer be at the one ende.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Lorde [...]y.In this meane time, the Lord Darcy, and o|ther appoynted
to the viage agaynſt the Mores, made ſuche diligence, that they and al theyr
peo|ple were ready at Plymmouth by the
middes of May, and there muſtered theyr ſouldyers before the Lord Brooke,
and other the Kings commiſ|ſioners.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Lord Darcy as
Captayne general, or|deyned for his prouoſt Marſhall, Henry Guyl|ford
Eſquier, a luſty yong man, and welbelo|ued of the King.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the Monday in the
Rogation weeke they departed out of Plimmouth Hauen with foure ſhippes
royall, and the winde, was ſo fa|uourable to them, that the firſt day of
Iune be|ing the euen of the feaſt of Pent [...]coſt, he deriued at the port of Cales in South Spayne, and
im|mediately, by the aduice of his counſaile, hee diſ|patched meſſengers to
the Kyng, whome they founde beſyde the Citie of Ciuil, where hee then lay,
and declared to him, how the Lord Da [...]ye by the King theyr maiſters oppoyntmente, was come thither with
ſixteene hundred archers, and lay ſtill at C [...]es to know his pleaſure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The Kyng of Caſtile
aunſwered them gent|lie, that the Lorde Darcie, and all other that were come
from hys louyng ſonne, were wel|come, and hartily thanked them of theyr
pa [...] requiring the meſſengers to returne to their cap|taine, and tell him
that in all haſt he would ſend certaine of hys counſell to him. And ſo vpon
Sa|terday the eyght of Iune, a Byſhop and other of the Kings counſell came
[...] Cales, and there abode till Wedneſday, beeing the euen of Cor|pus
Chriſtt, at which day, the Lord Capitayne tooke lande, and was honorably
receiued of the King of Aragons counſell, and on the morrow, was highly
feaſted at dinner and ſupper. And at after ſapper, the Byſhop declared the
Kyng hys maiſters pleaſure, giuing to the Lord Captayne as hartie thankes
for hys paynes and trauell, as if hee hadde gone forward with his enterpriſe
a|gainſt the Moores: but whereas by the aduice of his counſell,
circumſpeltly conſidering the ſure|tie of his owne realme, vpon perfect
knowledge hadde, that the Frenchmen meant to inuade hys dominions in his
abſence, he had altered his for|mer determinatiõ, & taken an
abſtinence of war with the Mores, till an other time. He therefore required
the Lorde Darcy to be contented to re|turne home againe, promiſing him wages
for all hys ſouldyers, and if it ſhould pleaſe hym to come to the Court, he
ſhould receyue high th [...] of the Kyng, and ſuche cheere, at there could [...] made him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Lord Darcy was
nothing pleaſed wyth thys declaration, but ſith hee ſawe there was no
remedie, he ſayd, that whatſoeuer the Kyng had concluded, he could not bee
againſte it, conſide|ring hee was ſente to him: but ſurely it was a|gainſt
his mind to depart home, without doing any thyng agaynſt Gods enimies, with
whome he had euer a deſire to fight. And as for his com|ming to the Court
hee ſaide, he coulde not leaue his men whome hee hadde broughte out of theyr
Countrey, without an head, and as for ye kings banquette, it was not the
thing that hee deſi|red.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the nexte daye [...] the morning, money EEBO page image 1470 was ſent to pay the Souldiers
their wages, for their conduction againe into England with dy|uers gifts
giuen to the Lorde Darcy, and other Gentlemen, yet notwithſtanding, he was
hygh|ly diſpleaſed, howbeit, like a wiſe man, hee diſſi|muled the
matter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A ſhrewde fray begun vpon a ſmall ſioccaon.The
ſame day, being the fourtenth daye of Iune, and Friday, there chanced a fray
to be be|gunne in the towne of Cales, betwixt the En|gliſhmen, and them of
the towne, by reaſon that an Engliſhmen,
would haue had for his money a lofe of bread from a mayd that had bin at the
Bakers to buybread, nor to ſell, but to ſpende in hir miſtreſſe houſe. The
cõmon be [...] was roong, and all the Towne wente to harneys, and thoſe few
Engliſhmenne that were a lande, wente to there vowes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Spanyardes caſt
dartes, and the Eng|liſhmen ſhotte, but the Captaynes of England, and the
Lordes of the Counſell for their parte,
tooke ſuche payne, that the fray was ceaſſed, and but one Engliſhman ſlayne,
though diuers were hurte: and of the Spaynardes, dyuers were ſtayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, vppon requeſt
made by the Lordes of Spayne, the Lord Darcy and all his men the ſame night,
went aborde their Shippes, but Hẽ|ry Guilforde, Weſton Browne, and William
Sidney, yong and luſty Eſquiers, deſired licence to ſet the Courte of
Spayne, which being gran|ted, they wente
thyther, where they were of the King highly enterteyned,
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Henry Guilford, and
Weſton Browne, were made Knightes by the King, who alſo gaue to Sir Henrye
Guilforde, a Canton of Granado, and to Sir Wolſton Browne, an Egle of
Sy|cill on a chiefe, to the augmentation of theyr armes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 William Sidney ſo excuſed
hymſelfe, that he was not made Knight.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When they had ſoiourned
there awhile, they tooke theyr leaue of the King and Queene, and returned
through Fraunce into England.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Lorde Darcy retur|neth out of Spayne.During
which ſeaſon, the Lord Darcy made ſayle towarde England, and arriuing at
Plim|mouth, came to the King at Windeſore, and ſo this iourney ended.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 During the time that the
Lorde Darcy was in Spaine, the Lady Margaret Duches of Sa|uoy, and daughter
to Maximilian the Empe|roure, and
gouernour of Flaunders, Brabante, Holland, Zeland, and other the low
Countreys apperteyning to Charles the yong Prince of Caſtile, ſent in the
ende of May to the Kyng of Englande, to haue fifteene hundred archers, to
aide hir againſte the Duke of Gelders, whiche ſore troubled the countreys
aforeſaid. The kyng tenderly regarding the requeſt of fumoble a La|die, moſt
gently granted hir requeſt, and appoin|ted ſir Edwarde Poynings, Knighte of
the gar|ter, and comptroller of his houſe, a valiant Cap|tayne, & a
noble warriour, to be Lieutenant and leader of the ſaid fifteene C. archers,
whiche ac|companyed with his ſon in law the Lord Clin|ton, ſir Mathew
Browne, ſir Iohn [...]goy, Io. Wetrõ, Richard Whethrill, and Shrelley Eſ|quiers, with other
Gentlemen and y [...]omen, to ye foreſayd number of fiftene C. tooke theyr ſhippes a m [...]e beſide Sãdwich, the eightenth day of Iu|ly and landed at Armew the
ninetenth daye, not without ſome trouble, by reaſon of a litle [...]or [...]e. From thence, they were conducted to Barowe, whether the Lady Regẽt
came to welcome thẽ. On the Sunday, being the .27. of Iuly, they
de|parted to Roſſindale, & on Thurſday the laſt of Iuly, they came
to Bulduke. And the nexte day, the whole army of Almaynes, Flemings, and
other appetteining to the ſaid Lady, mette with the Engliſhmen without
Bulduke, where they ſet forth in order, the Lady Regente beeing there
preſent, which tooke hir leaue of all ye Captaines, and departed to B [...]ke. The army, to the nũ|ber often M. beſide the fifteene C. Engliſhe
ar|chers paſſed forwarde, and the tenth day of Au|guſt, being S. Laurice
day, came before a little Caſtel, ſtanding on the higher ſide of the t [...] Maſe, called Brimuoiſt, belõging to ye baſterd of Gel|de [...]land. The ſame nighte, Tho. Hert, chiefe go|uernoure of the ordinance
of the Engliſhe parte, made his approch, and in ye morning, made bat|tetie
ſo, that the aſſault therevpon being giuen, ye fortreſſe was wonne, and the
Captaine and .80. and oddemen were ſlaine, and nineteene taken, of
ye which, eleuen were hanged. Iohn Morton, Captaine of C. Engliſhmen, and
one Guyot an Eſquier of Burgoigne, crying S. George, were the firſte that
entred, at which aſſault, there was but one Engliſhman ſlaine. On Thurſeday,
the fourtenth of Auguſt, the army feryed ouer the ri|uer of Maſe into
Gelderland. The next day, they came to a little Towne called Ayſke. The
peo|ple were fled, but there was a little Caſtell raſed, and caſt downe,
which was newly builte vppon the ſide of the ſayd riuer. Vpon the twentith
day of Auguſt, they brent ye foreſaid towne of Aiſke, and al the coũtrey
about it, and came at the laſt to a towne called Straulle, beyng very
ſtrong, double diked, and walled. Within it were three C. 60. good
men of warre, beſide the inhabitants. At the firſt, they ſhewed good
countenance of de|fence, but when they ſawe their enimies approch neere vnto
them with rampiers and trenches, they yeelded by compoſition, ſo that the
ſoldyers might depart with a little ſticke in their handes. But the
towneſmen reſted priſoners, at the will of the Prince of Caſtile. And ſo on
S. Barthol|mewes EEBO page image 1471 day, the Admirall of Flanders, and Sir
Edwarde Poynings entred the Towne with great triumph.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſixe and twentith day
the army came before Veniow, and ſent an Herraule called Ar|thoys, to ſommon
the Towne: but they within would not heare, but ſhotte gunnes at him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The eyghte and twentith
daye, the army re|moued vnto the Northe ſide of Venlowe, and part went ouer
the water, and made trenches to the water,
and ſo beſieged the towne as ſtraight|ly as theyr number would giue them
leaue, but yet for al that they could doe without, they with|in kept one
gate euer open.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 At length, the Engliſh
Captaines perceiuing that they laye there in vayne, conſidering the ſtrength
of the towne, & alſo how the army was not of nũber ſufficient to
enuiron ye ſame on each ſide, wrote to the K. who willed them with all
ſpeede to returne, and ſo they dyd. Sir Edwarde Poynings went to ye court of Burgogne, where he was
receiued right honorably of ye yõg prince of Caſtel & of his aunt
ye lady Margaret. Iohn Norton, Iohn Fogge, Io. Scot, & Tho. Lynde,
were made knightes by the Prince. And ye Lady Margarete perceiuing the
ſouldiors coates to be worne & foule with lying on the ground (for
eue|ry man lay not in a tent) gaue to euery yee man a cote of wollen cloth
of yealowe, red, white and grene colors, not to hir litle land &
praiſe among the Engliſhmẽ. After ye ſir
Edw, Poynings had bin highly ſ [...]ted & more praiſed of al mẽ for his valiant men &
good order of his people,Sir Edwarde Poinings. he
returned wt his crue into Englãd, & had loſt by war &
ſick| [...]es not fully [...] Whẽ ye Engliſhmẽ wer departed, the Gelders [...] out of the gates of Venlord, daily ſkirmiſhed with ye Buigo [...]g|nions, & a ſked for their authors & herewith win|ter
began ſharply to approch, & the riuer of Ma [...] by a hirdauce of rain roſe ſo high: that it drowned vp the terenehes,
ſo that all things conſidered, the captaines without, determined to raiſe
their ſiege, and ſo they did, and after they had waſted al the countrey,
aboute Venlowe, they returned euery man to his home.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In Iune the Kibeing at
Leiceſter,Andrew Bar|ton a Scottiſh Pirate.
heard ty|dings, that one Andrew Barton a Scottiſhman and pirate of the ſea,
ſaying that the K. of Scots had war with the Portingals, robbed me [...]|tion, & ſtopped the kings ſtreams, that no mer|chant almoſt
could paſſe. And when he toke En|gliſhmens goods, he bare the in hand yt
they were Portingales goods, and thus he haunted & robbed at euery
hauẽs mouth. The king diſpleaſed here|with, ſent ſir Edmund Howard lord
Admiral of England, & lord Thomas Howard, ſerue their to the erle of
S [...]cey in all haſt to the ſea which haſtily made ready two ſhippes,
& taking ſea, by chaunce of weather were ſeuered. The Lorde Howard,
lying in the Dewnes, perceiued where Andrew was making toward Scotland,A cruell fight on the Sea. and ſo faſt ye ſaid
lordchaſed him, that he ouertoke him
[figure appears here on page 1471] and
there was a ſore battaile betwixt them, An|drew euer blew his whiſtle to
encourage his mẽ, but at length the L. Howard and ye Engliſhmen did ſo
valiantly, that by cleane ſtrength they en|tred the Mayne deck. The Scots
fought fore on the hatches: but in concluſion Andrew was ta|ken, &
ſo ſore wounded,
[...] Bartõ [...]e. that he dyed there. Then all the remnant of the Scots
were taken wyth their ſhippe called the Lyd [...].
Compare 1587 edition:
1 All this while was the
lord Admirall in chaſe of the Bark [...] of Scotlande called Ienny Pi [...]|wyn, which was woute to ſayle with the Lyon in companie, & ſo
much did he with other, that he layd him a h [...]de, and though the Scots man|fully defended themſelues, you at length
ye engliſh men entred the Barke, ſlew many, and tooke all EEBO page image 1472 the reſidue. Thus were theſe two ſhippes taken, and
brought to Blackewall the ſeconde of Au|guſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Scottes that were
taken priſoners, wer pardoned of their liues, and ſent home into their
Countrey. The King of Scottes hearing of the death of Andrew Barton, and the
taking of his two ſhippes, was wonderfully wroth, and ſente letters to the
King, requiring reſti [...]tion, according to the league & amitie. The K. wrote
to the K. of Scots againe with
brotherly ſalu|tation, of the robberies done by ye ſayd Andrew, and that it
became not a Prince to lay breache of peace to his confederate, for doing
iuſtice vpon a Pirate and theefe: and that all the Scots that were taken,
had deſerued to die by iuſtice, if hee had not extended his mercy. And with
this aun|ſwere,King Henry the eyght ta|keth the popes
part againſt the french K. the Scottiſh Herrault departed. About
this ſeaſon, the Frenche K. made ſharp warre a|gainſt Pope Iuly: wherefore
the K. of England wrote to the french K.
that he ſhould leaue off to vexe the Pope in ſuche wiſe, being his friend,
and confederate: but when the French K. ſeemed litle to regarde that
requeſt, the king ſent him worde to deliuer him his lawfull inheritance both
of the duchie of Normandy and Guyenne, & the coun|tries of Aniou
& Mayne, and alſo of his crown of France, or elſe he woulde come
with ſuche a po|wer, that by fine force he wold obteyne his pur|poſe: but
notwithſtanding thoſe writings, the French
King ſtill purſued his warres in Italye. Whervpon the K. of Englãd, ioyning
in league with Maximilian the Emperor, & Ferdinando king of Spain,
and with diuers other princes, re|ſolued by the aduiſe of counſel to make
warre on the French king & his countreyes, and made pre|paration
both by ſea and land, ſetting forth ſhips to the ſea, for ſafegard of his
merchants.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1512This yeare the king kepte his Chriſtmaſſe at
Grenewich, with great and plentiful cheere, alſo with triumphant paſtimes, as maſkings, daun|cings,A Parliament. and ſuche lyke. The .xv. day of
Ianuarie began the Parliament, wher the biſhop of Can|terbury began his
oration with this verſe Iuſtitia & pax oſculatae ſunt,
vppon whiche hee declared how iuſtice ſhould be miniſtred, & peace
ſhould be nouriſhed, & by what meanes Iuſtice was put by, and peace
turned into warre. And therevpon he ſhewed how the French K. wold do no
iuſtice in reſtoring to the king his righte inheritaunce, wherefore for lacke of Iuſtice, Peace of neceſſitie muſt
be turned into warre. In this Parliament was graunted two fifteenes of the
temporaltie, & of the Cleargie two diſmes. After that it was
concluded by the whole body of the realme in the high court of Parliament
aſſembled, that warre ſhuld be made on the French K. & his
dominiõs, whervpon was wonderful ſpede made in prepa|ring all thinges
neceſſarie bothe for Sea and lande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The K. of Aragon alſo
hauyng of that tyme warre with the Frenche king wrote to his ſon in law king
Henry, that if he wold ſend ouer an ar|mie into Biſ [...]ay, and ſo to inuade Frãce on that ſide, for ye recouerie firſt of
his durhie of Guy [...]e, he would ayde them with ordinaunce, horſemen, beaſtes &
cariages, with other neceſſaries apper|taining to the ſame. The king and his
counſell putting their affiance in this promiſe of [...]. Fer|dinando, prepared a noble armie all of footemen, and ſmall
artillerie, appoyntyng the noble Lord Thomas Greye Marqu [...] Dorſet to bee chiefe conductour of the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The kyng dayly ſtudying
to ſet forth his war which he had begon againſt the French K. cau|ſed Sir
Edmund Haward his Admirall,An. reg. 4.
wyth diligence to make readie diuers goodly tall ſhips, as the
Souerain & other, to the number of .xvlij. beſide other ſmaller
veſſels, and therwith hauing in his companie ſir Weſton Browne, Griffyth
Doune, Edwarde Cobham, Thomas Wind|ham, Thomas Lucy, William Perton, Henry
Shirchourne, Stephen Bull, George W [...]it|wange, Iohn Hopton, William Gunſtõ, Tho|mas Draper, Edmonde Cooke,
Iohn Burder, and diuers other, he tooke the Sea, and ſcowring the ſame,
about the middes of May he came be|fore Porteſmouth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 About the very ſelfe time
the Lord Marques Dorſet, and other noble men apointed for the iorney of
Biſkey, as the Lorde Hawarde ſon and heire to the Earle of Surrey, the Lorde
Brooke, the Lord Willoughby, the lord Fer|rers, the lord Iohn, the lord
Anthony, and the lorde Leonarde Grey, all three brethren to the Marques Syr
Griffeth ap Riſe, Syr Morris Barkely, ſir William Sandes, the Baron of
Burforde, ſir Richarde Cornewall brother to the ſaid Baron, William Huſey,
Iohn Meltõ, William Kingſton eſquiers, ſir Henry Wil|loughby, and diuers
other, with Souldiors to the number of .x.M. (amongſt the which were fiue
.C. Almaynes clad all in white, vnder the leading of one Guiot a Gentleman
of Flaun|ders) came to Southampton, and there [...]|red their bandes whyche were appoynted and trimmed in the beſt maner.
The ſixtenth daye of May they were al beſtowed aboued in Spa|niſh ſhippes
furniſhed with victual, & other ne|ceſſaries for that iourney. The
winde ſerued [...] well for their purpoſe, ye they came all in ſafety on the coaſte of
Biſky at the Port of Paſſag [...] Southweſt of Fonteraby, and ſo the third day of Iune they landed,
tooke the fielde, embattai|ling themſelues for their ſafegarde righte
ſtrongly.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
EEBO page image 1473Within three days after that the army was thus a land
there came to the Marques an erle and an other noble man to welcome him and
his companie. Then the Lord captain remoued his field and took an other
place nerer to Fon|terabye, where he lay a long tyme looking eue|ry day to
haue ayde of horſemen and artillerie of the King of Arragon, but none came.
Syr Iohn Style cauſed to bee boughte two hun|dred Mulettes and Aſſes of
ſuche price as the Spanyardes gained
greately, and when they were put to cary and drawe,The
englishe [...]pe greatly [...]dered for [...] of beaſts [...] their [...]ce. they woulde not ſerue the turn, for they were not
exerciſed ther|to before that tyme, and ſo for want of beaſts to drawe ſuch
ordinance as the Engliſhemen had there with thẽ, they loſt the doing of
ſome greate exployte againſt the Frenchmen on the frontiers of Gaſcoygne,
for they mighte haue runne a great waye into that countrey, being as then
deſtitute and vnpurueyed of men and
munitions. One day the Frenchmen made a ſkrye toward the Engliſhe campe, but
the En|gliſhmen perceyuing them, paſſed the riuer that was betwixt them, and
with Arrowes chaſed the Frenchmen, ſo that for haſte many of theyr horſſes
foundered, and fell, ere they came to Bayonne: If there had bene any
horſemenne amongſt the Engliſhmen, they hadde ſore en|domaged their
enimies.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A gentle offer by the king of [...]e to the Englishmen.The King of Nauarre doubtyng leaſt the
Engliſhmen were come into thoſe parties
for no good meaning towards him, ſent to the L. Marques a biſhop, and diuers
other, offering to miniſter victuals vnto the Engliſhmẽ for their money, if
it ſhould ſtand ſo with his pleaſure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Lord Marques thanked
him for the of|fer, and promiſed that if they of Nauarre wold vittaile his
people, they ſhould pay them well and truly for the ſame, and alſo he wold
war|rant their paſſing and repaſſing in ſafetie, and that by the Engliſhemen no preiudice ſhoulde be done to
his realme. Herevpon were the En|gliſhmen vittailed oute of Nauerre, to
theyr great comfort. After that the armie had layne xxx. days in the ſecond
camp, there came from the King of Arragon a Biſhop and other no|bles of his
counſell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This biſhop was the ſame
that made the an|ſwere to the Lorde Darcy at Cales, the laſte yeare. The
effect of his meſſage was to deſire the
Lord Captayne and his people to take pa|tience for a while, and they ſhould
ſee that ſuch preparation ſhould be made for the furniſhing of their
enterpriſe, as ſhuld ſtand with the ho|nour of his maiſter and their
aduancements.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Engliſhmen ſore
diſcontented with their idle lying ſtill in the field, miſliked wyth his
excuſes, ſuppoſing the ſame (as they pro|ued in deed) to be nothing but
delayes. In the meane tyme that the Engliſhmen thus lin|gered without
attemptyng any exployte, theyr victuall was muche parte Garlyke, and they
caring thereof with all theyr meates,Great death of the
flixe by vnvvonted dyet. and drin|king hotte wyues, and feeding
alſo on hot fea|tes, procured their bloud to boyle within their bellies,
that there fell ſicke three thouſande of the flixe, and therof dyed an
eighteene hundred perſones.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Lord Marques
perceyuing this myſ|chief, ſent to the king of Spayne,The
L. Mar|ques ſendeth to the king of Spayne to per|forme promiſe.
certain of his capitaines to know his pleaſure. The K. tolde them that
ſhortely the duke of Alua ſhoulde ioyne with them, bringing with him a
migh|tye power, ſo that they mighte the more aſſu|redly proceede in theyr
enterpriſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 With this anſwer they
returned to the Lord Marques, who liked it neuer a deale, bycauſe he iudged
that the king ment but to driue time with him, as after it proued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme there
beganne a mute|nie in the Engliſhe campe thorough a falſe re|porte,
contriued by ſome malicious perſone, whiche was, that the Capitaines ſhould
be al|lowed eight pens for euery common ſouldior, where the truth was, that
they had allowed to them but onely ſix pens.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Lord generall
aduertized that the ſol|diours began to gather in companyes, founde meanes
to apprehend the chiefe beginner, and deliuered him vnto Williã Kingſton
eſquier, then prouoſt Marſhall, and ſo was hee put to death to the terror of
all other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt the Engliſhmen
lay thus in camp on the borders of Biſkay towards Guyenne, the archers went
oftentymes a forraging into the French confines almoſte to Bayonne, and
brent many pretie villages. The K. of Spain reyſed an armie, and ſent foorth
the ſame vn|der the leading of the Duke of Alua, whiche came forwarde as
thoughe hee mente to haue come to the Engliſhmen, who being aduerti|zed of
his approche, were meruaylouſly glad thereof, in hope that then they ſhoulde
be em|ployed about the enterpriſe for the whiche they were come.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But the Duke entendyng an
other thing, when he was aduaunced foorth within a days iourney of them,
ſodeynly remoued his army towarde the realme of Nauerre, and entryng the
ſame, chaſeth out of his realme the Kyng of that lande, and conquereth the
ſame to the K. of Spayns vſe, as in the hiſtorie of Spayn more playnly it
doth appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After that the Kyng of
Spayn was thus poſſeſſed of the Kyngdome of Nauerre,The
kingdome of Nauerre gotten to the K. of Spayne. hee ſente vnto the
Lorde Marques, promyſyng EEBO page image 1474 to ioyne with him ſhortly, and
ſo to inuade the borders of Fraunce, but he came not, wherfore the
engliſhmen thought themſelues not wel v|ſed: for it greued them muche, that
they ſhuld lye ſo long idle, ſith there was ſo great hope cõ|ceyued at
their ſetting forth, that there ſhoulde be ſome great exployte atchieued by
them tho|rough the aide that was promiſed by the kyng of Spayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Thus whileſt the armie
lyngered withoute remouing, there chanced
and affraye to riſe be|twixt the Engliſhmen and the townes men of Sancta
Maris a village ſo called, whervnto ſuch Engliſhmen as fell ſicke,
had their reſorte, and thervpon the alarm being brought to the camp, the
Engliſhmen and Almains can in great fu|rie to the ſuccor of their fellowes,
and notwith|ſtanding all that the captains could do to ſtaye them, they ſlew
and robbed the people without mercie. The Biſcayans that could get away,
fled ouer ye water into Gayenne. The
capitai|nes yet ſo ordred the matter, that all the pillage was reſtored, and
.xxj. ſouldiors were condem|ned, which wer apprehended as they were flee|ing
awaye with a bootie of .x.M. ducates into Gaſcoigne, ſeuen of them were
executed, and the reſidue pardoned of lyfe, at the ſuite of cer|tayn Lordes
of Spayne, whiche were as then preſent. The Frenchmen hearing of this ryot,
came foorth of Bayonne to ſee and
vnderſtand the maner therof, but perceiuing that the En|gliſhmen had eſcried
them,S. Iehan de Lu|cy brent by the Englishe.
they ſodenly retur|ned. The Engliſhmen followed, and cõming to the towne of
Sainte Iehan de Lucy, they brent and robbed it, and ſlew the inhabitantes.
Diuers other villages they ſpoyled on the bor|ders of Guyenne, but bicauſe
they wanted both horſſes of ſeruice, and horſes to draw forth their
ordinance, they could not do any ſuch domage as they might and wold haue
done, if they had bene furnyſhed accordyng
to their deſires in that point.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Thus continued the
Engliſh armie in ſuch wearyſome ſorte tyll the moneth of October, and then
fell the Lord Marques ſicke, and the Lorde Howard had the chiefe gouernaunce
of the armie, vnto whome were ſent from the K. of Spayne dyuers Lordes of
his priuie coun|ſell to excuſe the matter for that hee came not accordyng to
his promyſe, requiring them that ſith the
tyme of the yeare to make warre was paſſe, it mighte pleaſe them to breake
vp theyr campe, and to deuide themſelues abroade into the Townes and
villages of his realme til the Spring tyme of the yeare, that they might
then goe forwarde with theyr fyrſte pretenced en|terpryſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Lorde Howard ſhewed
well in wor|des that the Engliſhmen could not think well of the king of
Spaynes fayned excuſes, and vnprofitable delayes, to his ſmall honoure and
their great hinderance and loſſe, hauyng ſpente the King their maiſter ſo
muche treaſure, and doon ſo little hurt to his aduerſaries. The Spa|nyardes
gaue faire wordes, and ſo in courte|ous maner departed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then about the ende of
October it was a|greed amongſt all the Lordes of the Engliſhe hoſt that they
ſhould breake vp their campe,The Englishe campe in
Biſ|key breaketh vp. & ſo they did. The L. Marques and his
people wẽt to Saynt Sebaſtian, the Lorde Howard and his retinue to
Rendre,The [...] diſ|perſed to [...]+dry villages. the Lord Willoughby to Garſchang, and ſir
William Sandes, with many other capitayns repaired to Fonterabie, and ſo
euery captaine with his retinue was placed in one towne or other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The K. of England
aduertiſed of the king of Spayne his meaning, ſent an herrauld cal|led
Windſore, with letters vnto his armye, willyng his men there to tarry,
promyſing to ſend ouer to them right ſhortly a new ſupplye, vnder the
guydyng of the Lorde Herberte his chamberlain. When this letter was
read,Vnappeace|ble rage amon|geſt the En|glish
ſouldiours. & the contents therof notified, the ſouldiors
began to be ſo highly diſpleſed, and ſpake ſuch outra|gious words, as it was
maruell to heare, and not contented with words, they were bente to haue don
outragious dedes, in ſo muche that in their furie they had ſlain the lord
Howard and diuers other, if they had not followed their in|tentes, &
herevpon they were glad to hyre ſhips and ſo embarked themſelues in the
moneth of Nouember. When the Lorde Marques was brought a boord, he was ſo
weake & feeble of re|membrance through ſickneſſe, yt he aſked where
he was.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the beginning of
December they landed heere in Englande,The Englishe army
retour|neth an [...]e of Biskey. and were gladde to be at home, and got out of
ſuche a countreye, where they hadde little health, leſſe pleſaure, &
muche loſſe of tyme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king of Spayne ſeemed
to be ſore diſ|contented with their departure, openly affir|ming, yt if
they had taried till the next Spring he would in their cõpanie haue inuaded
Frãce.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time that
the Marques went into Spayn, that is to wit,The L.
Admi|ral in Britayn. about the middeſt of May, ſir Edward Howard
lord Admirall of Englande being on the ſea afore Porteſmouth, made foorth
again to the ſea, and directing his courſe towards Britayn, on Trinitie
Sunday ariued at Berthram bay with .xx. great ſhips, and ſodeinly ſet his
men on land, & there wan a bulwarke which the Britaynes kept and
de|fended a whyle, but beyng ouercome, fled oute of their holde, and left it
to the Engliſhmen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 1475Then the Lord Admirall paſſed, ſeuen myle into the
countrey, brenning and waſting tow|nes and villages, and in returning he
ſkirmy|ſhed with diuers men of armes, and ſlew ſome of them: and
notwithſtanding that the Bri|tons fought valiantly in defence of their
coun|trey, yet they were put to the worſſe, and ſo the Lorde Admirall
returned to his ſhips.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The .23. of May
being Monday, he landed in the morning,C [...]et, and [...] other places brent by ſir Edvv. Ha|warde Lorde [...]rall of Englande. and cõmaunded to burne the houſe of the Lorde Piers Moguns, wyth the towne of
Conket, and diuers other places, and chaſed the Britons into the caſtel of
Breſt, and notwithſtanding al the aſſemblies and ſhewes that ye Britons
made, yet they ſuffred the en|gliſhmen peaceably to returne with their prays
and booties. The firſt of Iune the Engliſhmẽ tooke land in Croyton Bay,
& then the lords of Britain ſent word to the L. Admiral, that if he
wold abide, they would giue him battail. The Admiral rewarded the meſſenger, & willed him to ſay to them that
ſent him, yt all that day they ſhould find him in that place tarying their
cõ|ming. Then to encourage diuers gentlemen ye more earneſtly to ſhew
their valiancie, he dub|bed them knights,Diuerſe
Gen|tlemen Knygh|ted by the lord Admirall. as ſir Edward Brooke,
bro|ther to the lord Cobham, ſir Griffyth Doune, ſir Tho. Windhã, ſir Tho.
Lucy, ſir Io. Bur|det, ſir William Pyrton, ſir Henry Shirborn, & ſir
Stephen Bull. Whẽ the L. Admiral ſaw ye
Frenchmẽ come, he cõforted his men wt plea|ſant words, therby the more to
encourage thẽ. The whole nũber of the Engliſhemen was not much aboue
.xxv.C. where the Frenchmẽ were at the leaſt .x.M. and yet when they ſaw
ye or|der of the Engliſhmen, they were ſodeinly a|ſtonnyed. Then a
gentleman of good experi|ence & credit amõgſt thẽ, aduiſed the
other cap|tains not to fight, but to retire a little, & to take a
ſtrong ground, there to remain till the En|gliſhmen returned towards their ſhips, & then to take ye
aduãtage. And ſo ye captains began to retire, which whẽ the cõmons ſaw,
they al ran away as faſt as they might, ſuppoſing yt theyr captains had
ſeene or knowne ſome great peril at hande, bycauſe they were not priuie to
the purpoſe of their captains. The Lord Admirall ſeing what hapned, when
night came departed to his ſhips. After this, the gentlemen of Bri|tain ſent
to the Admirall for a ſafeconduct for
diuers perſons which they ment to ſend to him about a treatie. The Lorde
Admirall was of his gentleneſſe content to graunt their requeſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then certayne Lordes of
Britayne tooke a boate and came to the ſhippe of the Lorde Ad|myrall, where
he was ſette wyth all his coun|ſell of the armie about him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The requeſte of the
Brittons was, that it might pleaſe him to ſurceaſſe his cruell kynd of warre
in brenning of towns and villages: but the Admirall playnly tolde them that
he was ſent to make warre and not peace. Then they required a truce for ſix
dayes, which would not be graunted, and to their reprofe, the Admiral told
them that gentlemẽ ought to defend their countrey by force, rather than to
ſue for peace. And thus (makyng them a bankette) he ſente them away, and
after hearyng that there were ſhips of warre on the ſeas, he coaſted frõ
thence alongſt the countrey of Normandie, ſtill ſkou|ring the ſea, ſo that
no enimie durſte appeare. And at lengthe he came and laye by the Iſle of
Wight, to ſee if any enimies would appeare, during which time, diuers
ſhippes kepte in the northſeas, vnder the conducte of ſir Edwarde Ichingham,
Iohn Lewes, Iohn Lonedaye, and other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This yeare alſo in Iune
the King kepte a ſolemne iuſtes at Grenewiche,Iuſtes at
Gr [...]|vviche. the king and ſir Charles Brandon taking vpon them
to abyde all commers. After this, the kyng hauing pre|pared men and ſhips
ready to go to the ſea vn|der the gouernance of ſir Anthonie, Oughtred, ſir
Edward Ichyngham, William Sydney, & diuers other Gentlemen, apointed
them to take the ſea, and to come before the Iſle of Wight, there to ioyne
with the L. Admiral, which they did but in their paſſage, a galey was loſt
by ne|gligence of the Maſter. The K. hauing a deſire to ſee his nauie
together, rode to Portſmouth, and ther appointed captains for one of the
chie|feſt ſhips called the Regent, ſir Thomas Kne|uet maſter of his horſes,
and ſir Iohn C [...]w of Deuonſhire, and to the Soueraine hee ap|pointed for captains ſir
Charles Brandon, and ſir Henry. Gylforde, and with them in the So|ueraigne
were put .lx. of the talleſt yeomen of the kings garde. Many other gentlemen
were ordeyned capitains in other veſſels. And the K. made them a bankette
before their ſetting for|ward, and ſo committed them to God.The Kings na+uye ſetteth out They were in number
.xxv. faire ſhippes, of greate burdeyne, well furniſhed of all thinges
ne|ceſſarye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Frenche king in this
meane whyle had prepared a Nauie of .xxxix. ſayle in the ha [...]en of Breſt, and for chiefe hee ordeyned a greate Carrike of Breſt,
apperteyning to the Quene his wife, called Cordelier, a verie ſtrong ſhip,
and well appointed. This nauie ſet forwarde out of Breſt the tenth of
Auguſt,The Englishe nauye encoun|treth vvith the
Frenche vpon the coaſte of Britaine. and came to Britayne Bay, in
the which the ſame day was the Engliſhe fleet arriued. When the Engliſh men
perceiued the Frenchmen to be iſſued forth of the hauen of Breſt, they
prepared themſelues to battail, & made foorth toward their enimie.,
EEBO page image 1476 whiche came fiercely foreward, and comming in ſight
eche of other, they ſhotte of their ordi|naunce ſo terribly together, that
all the Sea coaſt ſounded of it. The Lord Admirall made with the great
ſhippe of Depe, and chaſed hir. Sir Henry Guylforde and Sir Charles Brã|don
made with the great Carricke of Breſte, beyng in the Soueraine, and layde
ſtemme to ſtemme to the Carrike, but by negligence of the maiſter, or elſe
by ſmoke of the Ordinance, or otherwiſe,
the Soueraigne was caſt at the Verne of the Carrike, wyth whyche aduaun|tage
the Frenchmen ſhouted for ioy: but when Sir Thomas Kneuet whyche was readye
to haue bourded the greate ſhippe of Deepe ſawe that the Soueraigne miſſed
the Carricke, ſo|deynly he cauſed the Regent (in the whiche he was aboord)
to make to the Carricke, & to cra|ple with hir a long boorde, and
when they of the Carrike perceyued they coulde not departe, they ſet ſlippe an ancre, and ſo with the ſtreame
the ſhippes tourned, and the Carrike was on the weather ſyde,A cruell fight betvvixt the tvvo Nauies. and the
Regente on the lye ſide. The fight was cruell betwixt thoſe two ſhippes, the
Archers on the Engliſhe ſide, and the Croſſebowes on the Frenche parte doyng
theyr vttermoſt to annoy eche other: but finally the Engliſhmen entred the
Carricke whyche being perceiued by a Gunner,The Englishe
[...]ge [...] and the Frenche Carricke brent tog [...]ther. he deſperatly ſet fyre in the gunpowder, as ſome ſaye,
thoughe there were that affirmed, howe ſir
Anthonye Oughtred following the Regent at the ſterne, bowged hir in diuers
places, and ſet hir pou|der on fire.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But howe ſoeuer it
chanced, the whole ſhip by reaſon of the powder was ſet on fyer, and ſo both
the Carrike & the Regent being crappled togyther, ſo as they coulde
not fall off, were bothe conſumed by fier at that inſtant.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Frenche nauie
perceiuyng this, fled in al haſt, ſome to Breſt, and ſome to the A [...]es ad|ioyning. The Engliſhmen made out boates to helpe them in the
Regent: but the fire was ſo terrible, that in maner no man durſt approche,
ſauing yt by the Iames of Hull certain Fren|chemen that could ſwim were
ſaued. Captain of this Carrike was ſir Piers Morgan, & with him he
had in the ſame ſhip .ix.C. men: & with ſir Thomas Kneuet, and ſir
Iohn Car [...]we were .vij.C. & al drowned and brent. The en|gliſhmen that
might lay in Berthram Bay, for the Frenche fleete was diſparpled as ye haue
heard. The L. Admirall after this miſchaunce thus hapned to theſe two worthy
ſhips, made agayn to the ſea, and ſkoured all alongeſt the coaſtes of
Britayne. Normandie and Picar|die, taking many Frenche ſhips, and brenning
ſuche as they could not well bring away wyth them. The K. of England hearing
of the loſſe of the Regent, cauſed a great ſhip to be made, ſuch one as the
like had neuer bin ſene in Eng|lãd, & named hir Henrie grace de
dieu.
Henry grace de Dieu.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche Kyng aboute
the ſame tyme ſent to a Knighte of the Rhodes called Prione Iehan, a
Frenchman borne, of the countrey of Guyenne, requiring him to come by the
ſtray|tes of Marrocke into Britaine, the whiche he did, bringing wt him
.iij. Galeis of force with diuers foiſts & rowgaleys ſo wel
ordinanced & trimmed, as the like had not bin ſeene in theſe parties
before his cõming. He had layn on the coaſts of Barbarie to defend certeine
of the re|ligion as they came from Tripolie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare in the Moneth
Nouember the king called his high courte of Parliamente in the which it was
concluded,A Parliament vvherein it vvas conclu|ded
that Kyng Henry in pro|per perſon shoulde i [...]ade Fraunce. that the K. himſelf in perſon with an army
royall ſhoulde inuade Fraunce whervpon notice therof being giuẽ to
[figure appears here on page 1476]
EEBO page image 1477 ſuch as ſhould attend theyr [...] theſe [...]y|ance with all diligence that myght be.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
1513After that this Parliament was ended, the king
kept a ſolemne Chriſ [...]
[...], with daunces and mummeries in muſt princely maner. After Candelmaſſe
the King [...] ſir Charles Brandon vicounts [...]e. In Marche following,Sir Charles Brandon crea|ted
Viſcount [...]le. was the king nauie of ſhippes royall and other ſee
foorth to the number of .xlij. beſide other balengers vnder the conducte of
the Lorde Admirall, accompanied with ſir
Water Deur|reux,The nauie ſet+teth out againe.
Abyd Fecites, ſir Wol [...]tan Browne, Sir Edward Ichyngham, ſir Anthony Pe [...], ſir Iohn Wallop, Sir Thomas Wyndam, Syr Stephen Bull, William Fitz
William, Arthur Plantaginet, William Sydney Eſquiers, and diuers other noble
and valiant capitains. They ſayled to Porteſmouth, and there laye abyding
wynde, and when the ſame ſerued their towne, they weyed anker, and makyng
ſayle into Bri|tayne, came into Berthram
Bay, and there laye at anker in ſight of the French nauie, which kept it
ſelfe cloſe within the hauen of Breſte, w [...]y [...]|out proferyng to come abroade.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
The Englishe nauie purpo|ſing to ſee vpon the Frenche in
the hauen are defeated by a [...]iſchaunce.The Engliſhmen perceyuing the manner of the
Frenchmen, determined to ſet on them in the hauẽ, and making forward in
good order of bat|tayl, at their firſt entrie one of their ſhips wherof
Arthur Plantagenet was captain, fell on a blind rock, and braſt in ſunder,
by reaſon wherof, all the other ſtayed,
and ſo the engliſh captains per|ceyuing that the hauen was dangerous to
enter without an expert lodeſman, they caſte aboute, and returned to their
harborough at Berthram Bay againe. The Frenchemen perceyuing that the
Engliſhmen meant to aſſayle them, moored their ſhips ſo neere to the caſtell
of Breſt as they coulde, and placed bulwarkes on the land on e|uery ſide to
ſhoote at the Engliſhmen. Alſo they trapped togither .xxiiij. greate hulkes
that came to the Bay for ſalte, and ſet
them on a rowe, to the intent that if the Engliſhmen hadde come to aſſault
them, they would haue ſet thoſe hulks on fire, and haue let them driue with
the ſtreame a|mongeſt the Engliſh ſhipps. Priour Iehan alſo lay ſtill in
Blank ſable Bay, and plucked his ga|leys to the ſhore, ſetting his
baſiliſkes and other ordinance in the mouth of the Bay, which baye was
bulwarked on euery ſyde, that by water it was not poſſible to be wonne. The
L. Admirall perceiuyng the French nauie
thus to lye in fear, wrote to the king to come thyther in perſon, and to
haue the honour of ſo high an enterpriſe: whi|che writing the kings counſell
nothing allowed, for putting the king in icopardie vpon the chance of the
ſea. Wherefore the kyng wrote to hym ſharply againe, commaundyng him to
accom|pliſhe that which appertained to his dutie: which cauſed hym to
aduenture thyngs further than w [...]
[...]dn [...] he ſhould, as [...]eer ye then heare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Prioue Iehan keping [...] within h [...] hold as a pri [...] a dungeon,An. reg. 5.
did yet ſomtime ſend out his cauſe ioy [...]s to make a ſhewe before the Engliſh nauie, which cauſed them to their
Bay, but bicauſe the Engliſh ſhips were myghtie veſ|ſells, they coulde not
enter the Bay, and therfore the L. Admiral cauſed certain boates to be
man|ned [...], which took one of the beſt Foyſts that Prior. Iehan had, and that
with great daunger: for the galeys and bulwarks ſhot ſo freſhly al at one
inſtant, that it was maruel how the engliſh|men eſcaped. The L. Admirall
perceiuing that the Frenchmen would not come abroade, called a counſel,
wherin it was determined, ye firſt they would aſſaile Prior Iehan and his
galeys lying in Blanke ſable Bay, & after to ſet on the reſidue of
the French fleete in the hauen of Breſt. Then firſt it was appointed, that
the Lord Ferrers, ſir Stephen Bull, and other, ſhould go a land with a
conueniente member to aſſault the bulwarkes, while the Admirall entred with
row barges and little Galeys into the Baye, and ſo ſhoulde the Frenchmen be
aſſayled both by water and land.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Lord Admirall by the
counſel of a Spa|niſhe knight called Sir Alfonſe Charant, affir|ming that he
might enter the Bay with litle ico|pardie, called to him William Fitz
William, William Cooke, Iohn Colley, and ſir Wolſtan Browne, as his chiefe
and moſt truſtie frendes, making them priuie to his intent, which was to
take on him the whole enterpriſe, with their aſſi|ſtance, and ſo on Saint
Markes day, whiche is the .xxv. of Aprill, the ſayde Admirall put hym|ſelfe
ſmall rowe barge, appoynting three o|ther ſmall rowing ſhippes, and his owne
ſhyp|boate to attend him, and therwith vpon a ſodain rowed into the Bay,
where Prior Iehan hadde moored vp his galeys iuſt to the grounde, whiche
galeys with the bulwarkes on the lande ſhot ſo terribly, that they that
folowed were afrayd, but the Admirall paſſed forwarde, and as ſoone as he
came to the Galeys, he entred & droue out the Frenchemenne. William
Fitz William with|in his ſhippe was ſore hurt with a quarell. The Bay was
ſhallow, and the other ſhips could not enter, for the tyde was ſpent: Which
thyng the Frenchmen perceyuing, they entred the galeys agayn with Moris
pikes, and foughte with the Engliſhemen in the galeys. The Admirall
per|ceyuing their approche, thought to haue entred agayne into his rowe
barge, whiche by violence of the tide was dryuen downe the ſtreame, and wyth
a pike hee was throwen ouer the boorde,Sir Edvvarde Lord
Admiral drovvned. and ſo drowned, and alſo the forenamed Al|fonſe
was there ſtayne: All the other boates and veſſelles eſcaped verye hardlye
awaye: EEBO page image 1478 for if they had taryed, the tyde had fayled them,
and then all had bin loſt. The Lord F [...]ers and the other captaines were right ſorowfull of thys chance, but
when there was no remedy, they de|termined not to attempte anye further,
till they might vnderſtand the kings pleſure, and ſo they returned into
England.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenchmen, perceyuing
that the Engliſh flete departed from the coaſts of Britayne, and drewe
towardes Englande, they came foorth of
their hauens, and Prior Iehan ſet foorth his ga|leys and foyſts, and drawing
alongſt the coaſts of Normandie and Britayn, coaſted ouer to the borders of
Suſſex with all his company,The Frenche gallies land in
Suſſex, and brent certayne cotages. & there landed and ſet
fire on certaine poore cotages.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Gentlemen that dwelte
neere, reyſed the countrey, and came to the coaſt, and drone Prior Iehan to
his galeys.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King was right ſory
for the death of his Admirall, but ſorrowe preuaileth not when the chaunce
is paſt. Therfore the king hearyng that
the French nauie was abrode, called to hym the lord Thomas Howard eldeſt
brother to the late Admirall, and ſonne and heire apparante to the Erle of
Surrey,The Lorde Thomas Ha|vvarde made
Admirall. whom he made Admiral, wil|ling him to reuenge his
brothers death. The lord Howard humbly thanked his grace of the truſte that
he put in him, and ſo immediatly wente to the ſea, and ſkoured the ſame,
that no French|man durſt ſhew himſelf on the coaſt of Englãd, for he fought with them at their owne portes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king hauing all his
prouiſions ready for the warre, and meaning to paſſe the ſea in hys owne
perſon, for the better taming of the loftye Frenchemen, appoynted that
worthy counſellor and right redoubted chieftayne, the noble George Talbot
erle of Shreweſburie,The Earle of Sh [...]evveſbury ſent into Frãce vvyth an army. hygh Steward of
his houſehold to be capitayn generall of his fore|ward, and in his companie
were appoynted to goe, the Lord Thomas Stanley erle of Derby, Lorde Decowrey Prior of Saint Iohans, ſir Robert
Ratcliffe Lorde Fitzwater, the Lorde Haſtings the Lorde Cobham, ſir Rice ap
Tho|mas, ſir Thomas Blunt, ſir Richarde Sache|verell, Sir Iohn Digby, ſir
Iohn Aſkewe, ſir Lewes Bagot, ſir Thomas Cornwal, and ma|ny other knights,
and eſquiers and ſouldiors, to the number of eight thouſande men. Theſe
paſ|ſed the ſea, and came to Caleys about the mid|dle of May.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Lorde Herbert called
ſir Charles So|merſet, Lorde Chamberlayn to the kyng, in the ende of the
ſame moneth folowed the ſayd earle of Shreweſbury, with ſixe thouſande
menne: in whoſe companie were the Earles of Northum|berlande Percye, of Kent
Graye, of Wylſhyre Stafforde, the Lorde Dudley, the Lorde Dela|ware, and his
ſonne Sir Thomas Weſte, Syr Edwarde Huſſey, ſir Edwarde Dynmacke, ſir Dany
Owen, with many other knights, eſ [...]y| [...]s, and, Gentleman. After they had ſoiorned cer|tayne days in Eal [...]ys, and that all their neceſſa|ries were [...]adye, they iſſued forth of the towne, ſo to begin their camp. And
firſt the erle of Shre|weſburie & his cõpany toke the fielde,
& after h [...]s, the Lord He [...]bert with his reti [...]es in maner of a re [...]ward. Then folowed that valiant knight ſir Ry [...]cap Thomas, with .v.C. light horſmen and archers on horſbacke, who
ioyned himſelf to the forewarde. Theſe two Lordes thus emb [...]tailed did remoue the .xvij. of Iune to Sa [...]field, and on the .xviij. they came to Marguyſon, on the further ſide
of the water,The Englishe armie marche [...] vnto Tervvys. as though they woulde haue paſſed ſtreight
ways to Bolongne but they meaning an other thing, the next day toke an
o|ther way, and ſo coaſted the countrey with ſuche diligence, that the
.xxij. of Iune they came before the ſtrong citie of Terrouanne, and [...]ight theyr tents a mile from the town. The ſame night (as certain
captains were in counſell within the lord H [...]berts tent,) the baron of Carew was ſlayne with a bullet ſhotte oute
of the towne,The Baron of Carevv ſlayne. whyche
ſodain aduenture muche diſmayed the aſſemble, but the lord Herbert comforted
them with man|ly words, and ſo his death was paſſed ouer. All the countrey
of Arthoys and Picardie fortifyed their holdes, and made ſhewes as the
Engliſhe armie paſſed, but they durſt not once aſſayle thẽ.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The citie of Terrouanne
was ſtrongly forti|fied with wailes, rampiers, bulwarks, and large
ditches.The Lorde Pontremy cap|tayne of Tur [...]vvin. The Lorde Pontremy was gouernour within it, hauing
with him .vj.C. horſmen, and 2500. Almaynes, beſide the
inhabitauntes. The walles and towers were full of ordinance which oftentimes
did much diſpleaſure to the Engliſh|mẽ.Tervvyn
be|ſieged. The Erle of Shrewſbury planted his ſiege on the
Northweaſt ſyde of the towne, and the Lorde Herbert on the Eaſt ſide,
cauſing greate trenches to be made to couer his people withall: for on that
ſide there was no hyll to ſuccoure or defend him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenchemen and
Almaynes would dy|uers tymes iſſue oute, but the Archers were euer readie to
beat them into the Citie agayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Erle of Shrewſbury
got into an hollow ground or valey neare to the Citie, & likewiſe
the Lorde Herbert by reaſon of his trenches appro|ched likewiſe very neare
to the ditches.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſeuen and twentith
day of Iune being Monday. Sir Nicholas Vaux and ſir Edward Belknappe hauyng
with them .iiij.C. and .lx. men, ſette from Guyſnes to conducte foure and
twentie Cartes laden with victuals towardes the ſiege at Terrouanne, but the
Duke of Van|doſine Lieuetenaunt of Picardye with eyghte hundred horſemen
ſette on them as they paſſed EEBO page image 1479 through Arde and founde
them ſo out of order, that notwithſtanding al yt the Engliſh captains
coulde do to bring men into array, it would not be: for the Frenchmen ſet on
ſo redily, that they kept the Engliſhmen in ſunder: yet the horſmen of
Guyſnes, beyng not paſte foure and twentie in all, tooke theyr ſpeares, and
ioyned w [...] the Frenchemen ryght manfully, and lykewiſe three ſcore Archers
ſhotte freſhly at their enimies, but the Frenchmen were ſo many in number,
that they obteyned the place, ſlewe .viij.
Gentlemen, and dyuers archers. Sir Nicholas Vaux, and ſir Edward Belknappe
fled towarde Guyſnes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus were the victualles
loſte, and yet the Frenchemen went not away with cleere hands, for thoſe
fewe archers that cloſed together, ſhotte ſo egrely, that they ſlew and
hurte diuers Fren|chemen, and on the fielde lay .lxxxvij. great hor|ſes,
whiche dyed there in the place, and neuer went further.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The King in perſon paſſeth ouer into Fraunce.The
.xv. day of Iune the king departed from Grenewiche, taking his iorney
towardes Do|uer, whether he came by eaſye iorneys, and the Queene in his
companie. After hee had reſted a ſeaſon in the Caſtell of Douer, and taken
order for the rule of the realme in his abſence he tooke leaue of the
Queene, and entring his ſhippe the laſt day of Iune, being the day of Saint
Paule: he ſayled ouer to Caleys, where he was receyued with great ioye by
the deputie ſir Gilbert Tal|bot, and all
other there. At his entryng into Caleys, all the baniſhed men entred with
hym, and were reſtored to the libertie of the towne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king laye in Caleys a
certayn tyme, till al his prouiſions were ready, but the army laye in campe
at Newnham bridge.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the .xxj. of Iuly, the
kings Maieſtie paſ|ſed foorth of Caleys, and tooke the field, deuiding the
armie which he had there with him into three battayles.The order of the kings army. The Lorde Liſle Marſhal of the hoſt
was captaine of the forewarde, and
vnder hym iij. thouſand men: ſir Richard Carewe with .iij. hundred, kept on
the right ſyde of the ſame fore|warde, as a wing thereto: and the Lord
Darcye with other three hundred men, was a wyng on the lefte hande. The
foreryders of this battayle were the Northumberland men on light geldin|ges.
The Erle of Eſſex was Lieutenant gene|rall of the Speares, and ſir Iohn
Pechye was vicegouernor of all the horſemen, and ſir Iohn Burdet ſtanderd bearer to the Kings ſpeares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 An eyghte hundred Almayns
went on a plumpe by themſelues before the Kings battayle, and the Duke of
Buckingham with ſixe hundred men was on the kings lefte hande, egall with
the Al|mayns, in like maner as Sir Edward Poynin|ges was on the ryght hande,
with other vj. hun|dred men egall with the Almayns.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 In the kings battayl
where was the ſtanderd of the armes of Englande borne by ſir Henrye
Gaylforde, there was .iij. thouſand, and the lord of Burgaynye with .viij.C.
men, was wing on the right hand and ſir Wiliam Compton with the r [...]er of the biſhop of Wincheſter, and of maiſter Wolſey the kings
almoner, being m [...]nu|de [...] vlij.C. was in maner of a reregard.This man vvas
aftervvarde Cardinall. Sir An|thonie Dughtred and ſir Iohn Neuill
with the kings ſpeares that folowed wer .iiij.C. and ſo the whole armie
conſtined .xj.M. and three hundred men. The number of ye carikges wer
.xiij.C. and the number of them that attended the ſame were xix. Oane [...], and all theſe were reckened in the battayle: but of good fighting
men and ſouldiors appoynted for the purpoſe, there were not full .ix.M. In
this order the king wt his armie marched forward through the confines of
his enimies to the ſiege of Terrouanne, entring into the French ground the
.xxv. of Iuly being Monday. On the morrowe after, as the armie marched
forwarde, by negligence of the Carters that myſtooke the way, a great
Curtall called the Iohn Euange|liſt, was ouerthrowne in a deepe ponde of
water and coulde not quickely bee recouered. The king being aduertiſed, that
the Frenchmen approched to fight with him, left the gunne (bicauſe ye
mai|ſter Carpenter vndertook to wey it ſhortly out of the water) &
ſet forwarde, paſſing on by Torno|han, whiche he left on his right hand, and
a little beyond pitched downe his fielde, abyding for his enimies, the which
(as hee was informed) were not farre off. On the morow after,The Frenche army appro|cheth. being Wed|neſday, the
Relief of the ſpeares brought worde that they had aſcryed the French army
cõming forward in order of battaile, to the number of .xj, M. footemen, and
.iiij. thouſand horſemen. Ca|pitains of this armie were the Lorde de la
Pa|lyce, the lorde de Priennes, the Duke of Long|vile, the Earle of Saint
Paule, the Lord of Flo|ringes, the lorde of Cleremont, and Richard de la
Poole, a baniſhed man, ſonne to Iohn duke of Suffolke. They came within two
miles of the kings armie, and there the footmen ſtaled, & came no
further. But certayn of the horſemen to the number of .iij.M. came forward,
and at the end of a wood ſhewed themſelues in open ſight of the Engliſhe
army. And thus they ſtood countenan|cing the Engliſhmen.The Northern [...] rickers. Some of the Northerne prickers made to them, and
in ſkirmiſhing with them, tooke ſome of them priſoners. About noone the ſame
day, that valiant Welche knight Syr Ryce ap Thomas with his retinue of
horſemen beeing departed from the ſiege of Terrouanne, came to the king, and
ſtreight ways was ſent to the erle of Eſſex, which with .ij.C. ſpeares was
layde in a ſtale, if the Frenchmen had come nee|rer. When they were ioyned
togither, they drew EEBO page image 1480 aboute the hill, hauyng with them
ſir Thomas Guylford, with .ij.C. archers an horſback, mea|ning to ſet on the
Frenchmen, the which percey|uing that, & doubting leaſt more
companye had followed, they ſodenly drewe backe, and ioyned them with their
great battayle. Then the erle of Eſſex, and the Engliſh horſmen followed
them til they came nere to the armie of France, & then ſcaled and
ſente forthe light horſemen to viewe the demeanor of the Frenchmenne. When
the Frenchmen of armes were retorned to
their bat|taile, then bothe the horſmen and footmen with|drewe in order of
battayle and ſtill the Engliſhe ſcurrers followed them for the ſpace of
three lea|gues, and then retourned to the Earle, makyng report to hym of
that they hadde ſeene, who then brake vp his ſtale, and came to the Kyng,
decla|ring to hym howe the Frenchemenne were gone backe.The drye VVedneſdaie. This was called the drye Wedneſdaye, for
the daye was wonderfully hote, and the king with his armye ſtoode in order of battaile, from ſixe of the clocke in
the mornyng till three of the clocke in the after noone. And ſome dyed for
lacke of moiſture, and generally euery man was bur|ned about the mouthe with
heate of the ſtomacke for drinke lacked, and water was not neare. After this
ye king remoued toward Trerovanne and as he was ſetting forward, the Lord
Wa|lon of Flanders came to him with his horſmen, which were already in the
kings wages.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 As the armie paſſed, by
negligence the ſame day in a lane was ouerthrowne one of the kings Bombards
of yron, called the redde gonne, and there lefte. The king lodged that night
two mi|les from S. Omers on the north ſide the towne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the thurſdaye being
the .xxviij. of Iulye the maiſter Carpenter with an hundred carpen|ters
& laborers, without knowledge of the Mar|ſhal, wẽt to way vp the
great gonne that was in the ponde, as ye haue heard, & by force of
engins drew it vp, and carted it redy to
bring away: but ſodeinly there came an .viij.C. Frenchmen with ſpeares,The great [...]unne gotten [...] the Frenche, [...]y the folishe [...]i [...] dynes of the Maiſter Carpenter. croſſebowes and handgons,
which ſet on the labourers ſo fiercely, that not withſtanding their manful
defence, the moſt part of them were ſlayne, and the reſidue taken, and both
they and the peece of ordinance conueyed to Bolongne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The Frenchmen glad of
this chaunce, aſſemb|led a great number to fetch the other gonne alſo
the which lay yet in the lane. But the
lorde Ber|ners being captain of the Pioners, and hearing all theſe things
prepared to recouer that gonne, & ſo on the morrow went to fetche
it. There were appointed to goe back to ſee him ſafe conduited, the Erle of
Eſſex with his company of ſpeares, ſir Richard ap Thomas with his retinue,
and ſir Iohn Neuill with the Northumberlande men. The Almayns alſo were
commaunded to retire backe to the ſuccours of them that were gone for the
gunne. The Almayns went forth tyll they came within two myles of the place
where the gunne lay, and further they would not go. The Frenchmẽ to the
number of nine or ten thouſãd men, as ſome eſteemed, were abrode, &
came to|ward the place where the Engliſhemen were a carting the peece of
ordinance. The Northum|berland horſmen hauing eſpyed thẽ, gaue know|ledge
to the reſidue of the Engliſhmen, who pre|pared themſelues to defend their
ground againſt the enimies, and the earle of Eſſex ſente to the Lord Walon,
willing him with his companye to come to his ayde, but the lorde Walon ſente
worde agayn, that he was come to ſerue the K. of England more than for one
day, and therfore he wiſhed, that al the Engliſhmen would return ſith that
with the great power of Fraunce they were not able to matche. Thys aunſwere
was muche diſpleaſant to the Earle of Eſſex, and the other captains. In this
meane tyme the forery|ders of the Frenche part were come to the handes of
the Engliſhmen, and ſo they fell in ſkirmiſhe verie hotly: but at length all
things conſidered, and ſpecially the ſmall number of the Engliſhe men, being
not aboue .vij.C. horſemen, it was thought beſt that they ſhould returne,
and folow the gunne, whiche they had ſent forward: and ſo they retreyted in
order, & not in any fleeing ma|ner, ſtill folowyng the gunne. The
Frenchmen perceyuing that, pricked forwarde to the number of two thouſand
horſemen, and came iuſt to the backes of the Engliſhmen, who therwith caſt
a|bout, and made returne to the Frenchmen. Syr William Tyler, and ſir Iohn
Sharpe were the firſte that charged, and after all the other En|gliſhe men.
The Frenchmen fledde immediat|ly ſo faſt backe, that happie was he that
myghte be foremoſt. The whole hoſt ſeyng theyr horſ|men thus had in chaſe,
ſodeinly retourned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The erle of Eſſex
withdrewe to an hill, and ther cauſed his trumpet to blow to the ſtanderd,
for feare of ſuttle dealing, and when his mẽwer come in, and gathered
togither, he returned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 The ſame day beyng
Friday, the .xxix. of Iu|ly, the king came to Arkes, and there
encamped,The King en|campeth at Arkes. whither
the erle of Eſſex came to him, and decla|red what had bin done that day, the
King than|king him and other the capitains for their pains and diligence.
The king laye here at Arkes till Monday the firſt of Auguſt, and then
remoued to a village mydwaye betwixte Tyrwyn, and Sainte Omers, where he
laye tyll Thurſdaye the fourth of Auguſt, and came that day in good order of
battaile before the citie of Tyrwyn, and there pight vp his tents and
pauillions in moſte royal maner,The K. cõmeth to the
ſiege. fencing his campe righte ſtrongly with ordinance, and other
warlyke deuiſes. EEBO page image 1481 The ordinaunce that was planted againſt
the walles did ſore beate and breake the ſame, and on the other ſide they
within the town were no niggardes of their ſhotte wherewyth they hurt
& ſlew many of the Engliſhmen in their [...]ren|ches. Alſo the Frẽche army lay houering a looſe to take what
aduantage they coulde of the En|gliſhe forragers, and other that went ab [...]de. There were certaine light horſemen amongeſt the Frenchmẽ of the
parties of Greece, and Al|bany,
[...]es.
called Eſtradiotes, with ſhorte ſtieropes,
beuer hattes, ſmall ſpeares, and ſwordes lyke Turkiſhe Cimiteries: with
theſe Eſtradiotes or Albanoiſes, the Northerne lyght horſemen oftentymes
ſkirmiſhed and tooke dyuers of thẽ priſoners. Whileſt the Engliſhemen thus
laye before Terrouanne, the Captaine of Bolongne aſſẽbled to the number of
a .M. men, the which ſetting forward one Euening came to Newn|hã bridge by
thre of the clock in the morning, & findyng the watchmen a ſlepe, entred the bul|warke and ſlew them.
[...]en [...]
[...]ping [...]. Then letting the bridge fall, all entred that were
appointed. The capi|taine of Bolongne kepte .vj.C. men for a ſtale at the
bridge, and ſente the other into the Ma|riſhes and Medows to fetche away the
beaſts and cattaile which they ſhould finde there. This was one, and ſome of
them came ſo neare the walles of Calais, that they were eſcried, and a|bout
a ſixeſcore Coupers, Bakers, Shipmen, and
other whych lay without the town hearing the alarme got togyther, and
ſetting on thoſe Frenchemen whiche were aduaunced ſo neare the town, ſlew
them downe that abode, chaſed them that fled men into Newnhem bridge, and
recouered the ſame, and put backe their enemies. About fiue of the clock in
the morning the gate of Calais called Bolongne gate was opened, and then by
permiſſion of the deputie one Cul|peper the vnder Marſhall wyth .ij.C.
archers vnder a banner of ſainte George
iſſued foorthe,C [...]peper vn| [...] Marshall of Cala [...]. and in great haſte came to Newnham bridge, where they
founde the other Engliſhmen that had won the bridge of the Frenchemen, and
ſo altogither ſet forward to aſſaile the Frenchmen that kepte the ſtale, and
tarried till the reſidue of their company which were gone a foraging vnto
Calais walles were come, for the other that had ſpoiled the Mariſhes were
retourned with a great booty. At the firſt whẽ the french|men ſaw the Engliſhmẽ approch, they thought they had
bin their owne fellowes. But when they ſaw the banner of ſaint George, they
per|ceyued howe the matter went, and ſo determi|ned to defẽd themſelues
againſt their enemies: but the Engliſhemen ſet ſo fiercely on, that fi|nally
the Frenchemenne were diſcomfited, and foure and twenty of them ſlaine,
beſide twelue foore that were taken priſoners, & all the
ordy|naunce, and [...]tie againe recouered. The elea|uenth day of Auguſt the king, &
the Emperour Maximilian,The Empero [...] Maximilian, and the King of Englande meete. met togither
betwixte Ayre and Terrova [...], and after they had moſte frendly ſaluted eyther other, and talked a
while togy|ther, they departed for ye time, He that deſireth to vnderſtande
howe richely the Kings Ma|ieſtie, the Duke of Buckingham, and other the
nobles of Englande were apparayled at this enteruiewe, he may reade thereof
in the Chro|nicles of Maiſter Hall. The Emperour and his retinue were all in
blacke as mourners, for the Empreſſe lately before was deceaſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Wythin a daye or twoo
after thys enter|viewe, and that the King was retourned to his campe,
thither came a King at armes of Scot|lande called Lion,A
letter of defiaunce fe [...] by the Scottish King to King Henry. wyth his coate of armes
on his backe, who within ſhort time was by Gar|ter Kng of armes broughte to
the Kyngs pre|ſence, where hee being almoſte diſmaide to ſee the Kyng ſo
noblye accompanyed, wyth fewe wordes and meetely good countenaunce
deli|uered a letter to the King, which his grace re|ceyued, and readde it
himſelf, and therwith ha|uyng conceyued the whole contentes thereof, made
aunſwere immediatly to the Herrault, after a ſharpe ſorte reprouing the
great vntruth in the Kyng of Scottes hys Maiſter, whyche nowe accordyng to
the cuſtome of dyuers hys annceſtours woulde ſo diſhonourablye breake hys
faithe and promyſſe: But fithe hee hadde myſtruſted no leſſe, and that nowe
his vniuſte dealyng well appeared, hee hadde the Herrault tell hys Mayſter
that hee ſhoulde neuer bee compriſed in anye league wherein hee was a
confederate, and that he hadde lefte an Earle in hys Realme that ſhoulde bee
able to defende hym, and all hys power: and further that where hee was the
verye owner of Scotlande, as of whome it was holden by homage, he woulde not
faile at hys retourne to expulſe hym out of his Realme, and ſo (ſaythe hee
to the Her|rault) tell thy Mayſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Sir ſaid the Kyng of
armes, I am hys na|turall ſubiect, and hee my naturall Lorde, and that he
commaundeth me to ſay, I may bolde|ly ſay wyth fauour, but the
commaundements of other I maye not nor dare faye to my ſoue|raigne: But your
letters, with your honoure ſent, maye declare your pleaſure, for I may not
ſay ſuch words of reproche to hym, vnto whom I owe only myne allegiance and
faith.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then ſaide the Kyng,
wherefore came you hither, will you receiue no anſwere. Yes ſaide Lion, but
your aunſwer requireth dooyng and no writyng, that is, that immediatly you
ſhuld retourne home. Well ſayde the Kyng, I will EEBO page image 1482 returne
to your domage, and not at thy Mai|ſters ſummoning. Then the king
commaun|ded Garter to take him to his tent, and to make hym good cheare,
whiche ſo did, and cheriſhed hym well: for hee was ſore abaſhed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After hee was departed,
the King ſent for all the Capitaines, and before them, and hys counſell,
cauſed the letter to be redde, the con|tentes whereof were,The effect of the Scottishe Kings letter to King
Henry. that King Henry hadde not delt wyth hym vprightly in ſundry
points, as in maintainyng of thoſe whiche
had ſlayne hys people of Scotland by ſea, and alſo in ſuc|couryng baſterde
Heron wyth his complices, whiche hadde vnder truſte of dayes of meeting for
Iuſtice, ſlaine his Wardein. Alſo his wifes legacie was by hym withhoulden:
And more|ouer, where firſte hee hadde deſired hym in fa|uour of his deare
couſin the duke of Gelder not to attempt any thyng agaynſte hym, yet hadde
hee ſente his people to inuade the ſayde Dukes countrey, whiche did what in them laye to de|ſtroye and
diſinherite the ſaide Duke, that had nothyng offended agaynſte hym. And nowe
againe, where hee hadde made the lyke requeſt for his brother and couſin the
moſte Chriſten Kyng of Fraunce, yet notwythſtandyng, had the King of
Englande cauſed hym to loſe hys Dutchie of Millaine, and at this preſent
inua|ded hys Realme wyth all his puiſſance, to de|ſtroy hym and hys
Subiectes, where as yet the ſaide Kyng of
Fraunce hadde bene euer friend to hym, and neuer giuen hym occaſion thus to
doe. In conſideration of whiche iniuries re|ceyued in his owne perſon, and
in his frends, he muſte needes ſeeke redreſſe, and take part with hys
brother and couſin the ſaid king of France, Wherefore hee requyred hym to
deſiſte from further inuaſion and deſtruction of the Frenche dominions,
which to do if he refuſed, he plain|lye declared by the ſame letters, that
he would do what hee coulde to cauſe him
to deſiſte from further purſute in that hys enterpriſe, and alſo giue
Letters of Marque to hys Subiectes for the denial of Iuſtice made to them by
the king of Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The letters thus ſent to
the Kyng of Eng|lande, were dated at Edenburghe the ſixe and twentith daye
of Iulye, and gyuen vnder the ſignet of the ſaide Scottiſhe King.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 When the King had thus
cauſed theſe let|ters to bee readde, and
throughly conſidered of them as apperteyned, hee ſente them ſtrayght vnto
the Earle of Surrey, whiche then laye at Pomfret, and cauſed other letters
to bee de|uiſed to the Kyng of Scottes,King Henry his
a [...]
[...]ere to the Scottishe Kings letters the effect wherof was,
that althoughe hee well perceyued by the Kings letters, whiche he hadde
receyued from hym, in what ſorte vnder colour of contriued occaſions and
fained quarrells, hee ment to breake the peace, hee didde not muche meruaile
thereat, conſideryng the auncient accuſtomed manners of ſome his
progenitours: Howbeit if loue and dreade of God, nigheneſſe of bloud, honour
of the worlde, lawe and reaſon, hadde bounde hym, it myght bee ſuppoſed that
hee woulde neuer ſo farre haue proceeded, wherin the Pope and all princes
chriſtened might well note in hym diſhonourable demeanor, whiche hadde
dyſſimuled the matter, whileſt hee was at home in hys Realme, and nowe in
hys ab|ſence thus went aboute vppon forged cauſes to vtter his olde rancor,
whiche in couert manner hee hadde long kept ſecrete: Neuertheleſſe vp|pon
miſtruſte of ſuche vnſtedfaſteneſſe, hee had put his Realme in a readineſſe
to reſiſt his en|terprices, as hee doubted not through gods fa|uour, and the
aſſiſtaunce of hys confederates, hee ſhoulde bee able to reſiſte the malice
of all Sciſmatickes, and their adherentes, beyng by generall counſell
expreſſelye excommunicate, and interdited, truſtyng alſo in tyme conue|nient
to remember hys frendes, and to requite his foes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreoeuer, hee willed hym
to ſette before his eyes the example of the King of Nauarre, who for
aſſiſtaunce gyuen to the French King was nowe a King wythout a Realme. And
as touchyng aunſwere to bee made to the ma|nifolde griefes in the Scottiſhe
Kings letters ſurmiſed, if Lawe or Reaſon coulde haue re|moued hym from hys
ſenſuall opinions, he had bene many times already aunſwered ſuffici|entlye
to the ſame, onleſſe to the pretended grieues therin amongſt other compriſed
for the denying of a ſafeonduit to the Scottiſhe Am|baſſadour to haue bene
laſtely ſente vnto hym: wherevnto thus hee aunſwered, that the ſame
ſafeconduit hadde bene graunted if the Scot|tiſh Herrault woulde haue taken
it with hym.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And finally, as touching
the Scottiſh kings requeſte to deſiſte from further attemptyng a|gainſte the
Frenche King: he ſignifyed to him, that hee knewe hym for no competent Iudge
of ſo high aucthoritie, as to require hym in that behalfe, and therefore God
willyng he mente wyth the ayde and aſſiſtaunce of hys confede|rates and
alies to proſecute his begon attempt, and as the Scottiſhe King ſhoulde do
to hym, and to hys Realme, ſo it ſhoulde bee hereafter remembred and
acquited.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Theſe letters were
written in the campe before Tirwin the twelfth of Auguſte, and gi|uen vnder
the Kings ſignet, and therwith de|liuered to Lyon Kyng of armes, who hadde
giuen hym of the Kyng, an hundred Angelles in reward, and ſo departed with
his letters in|to EEBO page image 1483 Flaunders, there to take ſhyppe to
ſaile into Scotlande: but ere he coulde haue a veſſell and winde for his
purpoſe, hys Maiſter was ſlain, as after yee ſhall beare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane while the
Frenchemen bee|ing aſſembled and lodged in camp at Bla [...]gie on this ſide Amiens,
[...] C [...]en of [...]
[...]ache Monſieur de [...]ey. the French King [...] no|ted that all the horſmen to the number of eight thouſande (as
Paulus Ionius recordeth) ſhuld go with victuals vnto Terronanne, &
put the ſame into the Towne, it by anye
meanes they might, for that thoſe wythin ſtoode as then in greate neceſſitie
for want of victualls.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Monſieure de Piennes appoin|ted by the [...]nche King [...]ll Ter|rouane.The chardge of this conuey was commit|ted vnto
Monſieur de Piennes, bycauſe he was lieuetenaunt of thoſe Marches,
notwythſtan|dyng there were amongeſt the number, other noble men of more
highe degree in honor, and alſo of great prowes, fame and experience,
fur|niſhed wyth ſundry bandes of men at armes of long approued valiauncye, and vſed to go a|waye with
victory in many a dangerous con|flict and battaile, wantyng at this preſent
no|thyng but their olde accuſtomed good fortune.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 Whileſt the Frenchemen
were thus prepa|red to come with victuals to Terrouanne,The Emperour Maximilian weareth a croſſe of ſainct George as [...]er to the King of Eng|lande. the Emperour Maximilian came
from Ayre to the kings camp before Terrouanne the xij. of Au|guſt, wearing a
croſſe of Saint George as the kings ſouldioure, hee was honorably receyued,
and lodged in a riche tent of cloth of
gold pre|pared for hym, accordyng as was conuenient for his eſtate. He
tarried til Sonday being the xiiij. of Auguſte, and then returned to Ayre,
& on the morrow after came againe being Mon|day the .xv. of Auguſte,
on whyche daye there chaunced a great fray betwixt the Almaines of the Kings
campe,A fray betvven to Almaines of the Kyngs campe,
and the Englishemen well appeaſed by the deſcreti|on of the
Capi|taynes. and the Engliſhemen, in ſo muche that many were
ſlayne. The Almaines ranne to the Kynges ordinaunce and tooke it, and embattailed themſelues, and bent the
or|dinaunce againſte the King and his Campe. The Engliſhemen prepared their
bowes, and the Almaines made ready their pikes: But the captains tooke ſuche
paines in the matter, that the fray was appeaſed: and as this trouble was in
hande, the Emperour came from Ayre, and ſaw all the demeanor of bothe
partes, and was glad to beholde the diſcreete behauioure of the captaines.
After that the Emperour was thus come to
the kings field, the king called a coun|ſell,The Kyng and
the Emperor [...] vvhych [...]ge beſte to beſiege Tir| [...]y [...]e, to pre| [...] the vic| [...]kyng of it. at the whiche the Emperour was preſent, where it
was debated, by whiche meanes they might beſt conſtraine them wythin to
deliuer vp the Towne, and eſpecially howe to keepe them from victuals and
other ſuccours, which the Frenche armye (as it was knowen) ment very ſhortly
to miniſter vnto them. Some wer of this minde, and namely the Emperour, that
bridges ſhoulde be made ouer the riuer to paſſe on at a parte of the army to
beſiege the town on that ſide, where otherwiſe the Frenche armye might
victuall the towne at their pleaſures o|ther were of a contrary minde,
doubting what might happen, if the army ſhuld be ſo deuided, leſt the
Frenchmen ſetting on the backe of ye one part of the army, and they within
the towne to fally out in their faces, ſome miſfortune myght happen, ere the
other part coulde paſſe the riuer to the ſuccour of their felows. Yet at
length the former purpoſe was allowed as moſt neceſſary, and therefore
commaundement was gyuen to the Maiſter of the ordinaunce, that in all haſte
he ſhuld cauſe fiue bridges to be made ouer the water for the armye to
paſſe.Fiue bridges made in one nyght for the armye to
paſſe ouer the riuer at Tirvvinne. The Carpen|ters ſo applied
their worke that night, that the bridges were made by the next morrowe, and
all the horſemen firſte paſſed ouer, and then the Kyng wyth hys whole
battaile, and the greate ordinaunce followed and paſſed ouer to the o|ther
ſide of the water. This was on the ſixe|teenth daye of Auguſte being
Tueſdaye. The ſame morning the Frenchmen were comming with their conuey of
victualles to refreſhe the Towne, hauyng appoynted one parte of their troups
to keepe on that ſide the riuer where the Engliſh army was firſt encamped,
& where the Earle of Shrewſbury ſtill kept hys fielde, that in
offering the ſkirmiſh on that ſide, the reſidue of the horſmen might with
more eaſe and ſafe|tie, put the victuals and other neceſſary things into the
towne on the other ſide. Here might a man haue ſeene of what force in warres
ſud|dayne chaunce is oftentimes, for the king thus wyth his bataile paſſing
the riuer,Polidore. meaning to beſiege the town on
euery ſide, and the french|men at that ſame i [...]nt hauing alſo paſſed the riuer wyth other carriages laden wyth
victu|alls, purpoſing to releue the town on that ſide, cauſed no ſmall
doubte to be conceyued of eche others meaning, on bothe partes, leaſte that
the one hauyng knowledge of the others, purpoſe hadde bin prepared for to
hinder the ſame: and yet was it nothyng ſo, for neyther the Kyng knewe of
the Frenchemens approche that day, neither they, of his paſſing ouer the
water.Hall and Polidore. But when the King had
aduertiſement giuen hym (by the light horſmen that were ſent abrode to
diſcouer the countrey) how the Frenchemenne were at hande, he prepared
hymſelfe to the bat|taile, and firſte ſette foorthe hys horſemen, and then
followed himſelfe with his battell of foot|men. The Frenche Capitaynes
beeing hereof aduiſed, determined not to fight without their footmen, and
therfore with all ſpeede ſent backe their carriages, and ſtaled with their
horſemen EEBO page image 1484 till the carriages might haue leaſure to get
out of daunger.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 In the meane tyme the
Engliſhemen ad|naunced forwarde, and their horſemen moun|ted vp the hill,
where the French horſmen were in troupe with .xxx, iij. ſtanderts ſpredde
and myght ſee the Engliſhemenne commyng, and the Kings battaile marchyng
forwarde wyth the Almaines. There were amongſt the frẽch|men certaine
companies of Eſtradiottes, whi|che being
placed before the French hoſt, as they came downe the hill to ſkirmyſh wyth
the En|gliſhemen ſawe where the banners of the En|gliſhe horſemen were
comming, and the kings battaile followyng vpwarde, w [...]yng [...]rly that all hadde bene horſemen, wherevppon they caſte themſelues
aboute and fled. The French|men were ſo faſten array,The
Eſtradiors miſtaking four|men, for horſe|men fled, firſte. that
the Eſtradio [...]s could not enter, and ſo they can ſtel [...]yeſſe and of the Frenchmens ranges. Here [...]
[...]|gliſhe horſemen ſette on, and a [...]
[...] an hun|dred archers on horſe backe, [...] ſide their horſes, and ſet by an h [...]
[...]
[...]ugſt a village ſide called Bomy, [...]
[...]lye at their enemies, and alſo certaine cal [...]ti [...]es be|ing placed on the top of an hill were diſcharged
[figure appears here on page 1484] amongſt thickeſt preaſſe of the Frenchemen, ſo
that finally the Frenchmen were diſcomfited, for thoſe that were behind ſawe
the fall of ſome of their ſtandertes, which the Engliſhemen o|uerthrew, and
their Eſtradiotes alſo (in whom they hadde greate confidence) returne, they
that were furtheſt off fledde firſte, and then the En|gliſhemen and
Burgongnyon horſemen whi|che were wyth
them, egerly followed the chaſe, in the whiche were taken the Duke of
Long|uile brother to the Earle of Dunois that hadde maried the daughter and
heire to the Marques of Rothloys, the Lorde of Cleremont, Capi|taine
Bayarde, Monſieure de Bufie, and other to the number of twelue ſcore
priſoners, and all brought to the Kinges preſence wyth ſixe ſtan|dertes,
which were likewiſe taken. The Bur|gongniõs brought not their priſoners to
ſight. Monſieur de la Palyce, and
Monſieure de Imbrecourt being taken of them and known, were put to theyr
raunſomes, and licenced mayntenantlye to departe vppon their worde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Thus was the power of the
Frenche horſe|menne by the ſharpe encounter of the Engliſhe horſemen, and
full ſight of the battayles of the footemen following in array at the backes
of the horſemen, and the diſchardgyng of certain culuerines amongſt them,
quickly put to flight wythout any greate reſiſtaunce. The Emperor Maximilian
was preſent wyth the King, and ware a Sainct George croſſe, greately
encou|raging the Almaines to ſhewe themſelues like men, ſith the place was
fortunate to hym and them, to try the chaunce of battayle in, as they might
call to remembraunce by the victory ther obteyned againſte the Frenchemen a
foure and thirtie yeres paſte. This encounter chauncyng thus on the
ſixeteenth daye of Auguſte, beeyng Tuiſday, in thys fift yeare of Kyng
Henryes raigne,The battaytõ of Sp [...]t whyche was the yeare after the incar|nation 1513.
was called the battaile Des Eſprons by the Frenchemen themſelues,
that is to ſaye, the battaile of Spurres, forſomuche as they in ſteede of
ſworde and launce vſed their ſpurres, with all might and maine to pricke
forthe their horſes to gette out of daunger. That wing of horſemen alſo,
whiche was appointed to ſkir|miſhe with the Engliſhemen on the other ſide
the riuer, whileſt the other might haue conuei|ed the victualles into the
Towne, was fiercely beaten backe by the martiall prowes of the va|liaunt
erle of Shrewſbury, Sir Riſe ap Tho|mas, EEBO page image 1485 and other
worthie capitaynes, whi|che laye on that ſide the water. The Duke of
Alanſon, the Earle of ſaint Paule, and Mon|ſieure de Florenges, had the
leadyng of thoſe Frenchemen. They wythin the Towne were in greate hope of
ſuccour this daye, and when they ſawe the Frenche power approche, they
ſallied forth on that ſide where the Lorde Her|bert laye, and ſkirmiſhed
with his people very prowdly, but they
were repulſed to the gates of their Towne, and many of them ſlayne by the
highe valiauncye of the ſaide Lorde Her|bert and his capitaines.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 After that the Englishmen were retourned from the chase of the
Frenchemen, whome they had followed a three long miles from the fielde, the
Kyng made sir Iohn Peche a baneret, Sir Iohn Peche made
baneret, and Iohn Carre Knighte. and Iohn Carre Knight, whiche was
sore hurt: Sir Iohn Peche had his guydon taken and diuers of hys men hurte, they followed so farre in
the chase. After this ouerthrowe of the French horsmen the King compassed
the town more straightlye on eche side, and the batterye was brought so
nighe the walles as might be, wherwyth breaches were made in sundry places,
by meanes whereof the Lorde Pontremy dispairyng any long time to keepe the
Town, fell to a composition, Tervvin yeel|ded vp to Kyng
Henry. and yeelded it vp to the Kings handes, with condition that
the Souldiours might departe wyth horse and armour, and that suche Townsemen
as woulde there remayne, myght haue their liues and goods saued. And thus
was the Citie of Terwin deliuered vp to the King of Englande, wyth all the
ordeynance and munitions, as then beeing found within the same. This was on
the .xviij. of Auguste. The earle of Shrewsbury entred the same night, and
caused the banner of sainct George to bee set vp in the highest place of the
Towne in signe of victorie. When the Lorde Pontremy, and all the souldiours
were departed, and that the earle of Shrewsbury had serched all the towne to
see that euery thyng was sure, hee called the townsemen afore hym, The citizens of Tervvin vvorne to Kyng Henry. and
sware them to be true to the king of England. The .xxiiij. of Auguste the
king hymselfe entred the town with great and royall triumphe, The Kyng en|treth into Ter|vvin. and dined in the
Bishoppes Palaice. At after noone hee returned to his campe, & on
the .xxvj. daye of Auguste hee remoued againe to Guingate, where he first
encamped after the chase of the Frenche horsmen. Here it was determyned in
counsell that the walles and fortifications of Terwin shoulde be raised,
whych was done,
[figure appears here on page 1485] and the Towne brenned, Tervvin brẽt. except the Cathedrall Churche and the
Palaice. All the ordinaunce was sent to Ayre to be kepte there to the kings
vse. After this, it was concluded that the kyng shuld lay siege to the citie of Tourney, wherevppon hee
set forwarde in three battayles, Kyng Henry [...]archethe on vvyth his army to beſiege Tervvin. the erle of
Shrewsbury leadyng the vaward, the K. and the Emperour gouernyng the
battaile and the Lord Chamberlayne following with the rerewarde. The firste
night they encamped beside Ayre. Diuers Englishemen tarying behinde at
Terwin for pillage, were surprised by the Frenchemen, whiche slewe some of
them, caste some into the fire. Those that fled escaped very narrowlye. The
Kyng with his armye passed forwarde towardes Tourney, and by the way he
visited the yong Prince of Castell, The Kyng go|eth to
Liſle to viſite the yong Prynce of Caſtill. & the Lady
Margaret gouernors of the prince in the Towne of Lisley, whilest his army
lay abroade in the fieldes beyonde Pount Auaundieu.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 There was appointed to
attende the kyng vnto Liſley the Duke of Burtyngham, the Lorde Marques
Dorſ [...], the Earle of Eſſex, EEBO page image 1456 and the Lorde Liſlie wyth
dyuers other. Hee was receyued wyth all honour that myght bee deuiſed, and
feaſted in moſte royall maner: he tarried there three dayes, and then he
returned to his camp, which was lodged at that preſent in a cõuenient place
betwixt Liſle and Tour|ney. The day after being the xxj. of Septẽber he
remoued his camp to a place within 3. miles of Tourney, and thither
came to hym the Em|perour, and the Palſegraue of the Rhine, which hadde bin
with hym at Liſle,The Emperor and the Palſ|graue of the
Rhine came to the King in his campe. and there holpe to receyue
hym. Hee cauſed firſte his horſemen to viewe the Towne, and the demeanor of
them within, and after ſent Garter Kyng of armes to ſommon thẽ to yelde it
ouer into his hands, to whom they made anſwere,Tourney
ſom|moned by Gar|ter King of armes. that they recey|ued no Citie
of the king of England to keepe, nor any would they render to hym, wyth
whi|che aunſwere he departed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 After this, he approched
the Citie wyth hys whole army, and they of the citie iſſued forthe to
proffer the ſkirmiſhe, but the Archers beate them backe. Alſo the carriage
men that came with the Herbengers, ſaw where certaine wa|gons were entryng
the Citie, vnto the whyche they ran, and tooke ſome of them. At this
ſkir|miſhe the horſe of the Lorde Iohn Graye was ſlaine vnder hym as he came
to defende the car|riage men, but hee himſelfe had no hurte. The King with
his battaile planted his ſiege on the North ſide the citie.Tourney beſie|ged by Kyng Henry. The Erle of
Shrewſbu|ry with the foreward lodged toward ye South ſide of the riuer, and
there lay that night. The Lorde Herbert, with the rerewarde encamped
[figure appears here on page 1456] hymſelf on the Weſt ſide, and beate the walles
and Towers of the citie with the greate ordey|naunce. The nexte daye after
their commyng thither, being the three and twentithe of Sep|tember, the Erle
of Shrewſbury with the fore|warde paſſed the riuer, and planted his ſiege on
the South ſide the citie, ſtretching to the Eaſte ende, and bent hys
ordeynaunce agaynſte the walles. And thus was the city of Tourney be|ſieged
on all partes. On the .xxv. day of Sep|tember the King receued letters from
the earle of Surrey wyth the Scottiſhe Kings gantlet, wherby he was
certified of the ſlaughter of the ſaide King, and howe all thyngs hadde bene
handled at the battayle of Floddon, whereof hereafter yee ſhall finde
further mention. The King thanked God of the newes, and highely commended
the prowes of the Earle, and other the captaines: Howbeit he had a ſecrete
letter, that Cheſſhiremen and other fledde from Syr Edmunde Howard in the
battaile, which let|ter cauſed greate harteburnyng, and many wordes, but the
King tooke all thyngs in good parte, and would that no man ſhoulde be
diſ|praiſed. On the .xxvj. day fiers were made in the hoſte, in token of
that victorye agaynſt the Scottes, and on the .xxvij. day being Tewſ|daye,
Maſſe was ſong by them of the Kyngs Chappell wyth Te Deum, and the
Byſhop of Rocheſter made a ſermon, declaryng the death of the King of
Scottes, and lamentyng hys e|uill happe, and periurie: But now to our
pur|poſe of the ſiege of Tourney. The citizẽs with|in did valiantly defende
themſelues: though at the firſte they were maruailouſlye amazed. They
diſpatched a meſſenger to the Frenche King for ſuccour, but in fine, when
they ſawe themſelues enuironed on eche ſide, and percey|ued in what danger
they ſtood if they ſholde be ouercome by force of aſſault, they concluded to
yelde the Citie vnto the Kyng of Englande, and ſo gettyng a ſafeconduit, the
prouoſte, and a xj. other of the chiefe citizens came forth, and firſt
talking with the kings counſel, were after EEBO page image 1487 brought to
his Maieſties preſence, and ſurren|dred the Citie into hys handes,
[...]ey yel| [...] vp vnto King Henry. requiryng hys grace to receyue the
ſame, ſo as all their aun|cient lawes, cuſtomes, liberties, and franchi|ſes,
might remaine to them in ſuche ſorte and maner, as they had vſed the ſame
vnder other Princes, and with that condytyon they were contented to become
his vaſſals and ſubiectes. The Kyng remitted them to hys counſell, and ſo
entring into the tent of counſell, the Tour|neſines fell at a poynt to yeelde the Citie, and to paye
.x.M.lb ſterlyng for the redemption of their liberties.
[...] citizens Tourneye [...] ſub| [...] to the K.Englande. The .xxix. daye of Septem|ber the
citizens came to the Kyng, where hee ſate in his tent, and were ſworne to
hym, and ſo became his ſubiects. Then the king appoin|ted the lords Liſle,
Burguẽny, & Willoughby to take poſſeſſion, which wt .vj.M. men
entred the citie, and tooke the market place & the walls, and
ſearched the houſes for doubt of treaſon.
And then maiſter Thomas Woulſy the kings Almoner called all the citizens
before him, yong and olde, whom he ſwore to be true to the king of England,
the number of them was .80. M. On Sunday the ſeconde of October,
the king entred the Citie at Porte Fontayne in reium|phant wiſe. The ſame
day the king made new Knightes, as Edwarde Guilforde: William Fitz William:
Iohn Sauage: Iohn Daun|ſey: Iohn Hampden: William Tiler: Iohn Sharp: William Huſſie: Chriſtofer Garniſh: Edwarde
Ferrers, and dyuers other. On Monday the .xj. of October,The Prince of Caſtell, and the D [...]heſſe of S [...]oy come to Tourney to king Henry. the king without the citie
receiued the Prince of Caſtell, and the Lady Margaret, with manye other
nobles of the lowe countryes, and them with greate ho|nour broughte into the
citie of Tourney. The noiſe went, that the Lord Liſle was a ſuter in way of
mariage vnto the ſaide Lady Marga|ret, which was Dutcheſſe of Sauoy,
& daugh|ter to the Emperor
Maximilian, which Em|perour was departed from the king before this time with
manye riche rewardes, and money borrowed. The prince of Caſtell, and the
ſaide Lady Margaret remained in Tourney wyth the king for the ſpace of .x.
dayes, duryng whi|che time a great Iuſts was holdẽ on the .xviij. of
October,Iuſts at Tour|ney. the king and the
lord Liſle anſwe|ring all cõmers. The .xx. daye of October the prince of
Caſtell, & the Lady Margaret retour|ned to Liſle, with all their train highly rewar|ded to their
great contentatiõ. Whẽ all things were ſette in order, for the ſure
keepyng of the citie of Tourney, the king betooke it to the go|uernance of
ſir Edward Poinings, the which kept it in good order and Iuſtice,Syr Edvvarde [...]gs made [...]rnour of Tourney. to his hyghe cõmendation and praiſe.
After this the king, and all other, ſauyng ſuche as were appoynted to
remaine with ſir Edward Poinings depar|ted from Tourney the xx. day of
October. The King and the noble men that were wyth hym made ſuch ſpede, that
they were ſhortly at Ca|lais, and on the .xxiiij. daye of October, the king
tooke his ſhip, and came ouer the ſame day vnto Douer,The
King re|tourneth into England. and from thence roade in poſte to
Richemonde, where the Queene as then laye. Aboute the ſame ſeaſon a great
mortalitie and death of people began in London, and in other places, ſo that
much people died. Al this Win|ter the kings nauy kept the ſeas, and robbed
& ſpoiled the Frenchemen on their owne coaſtes. But now I muſte
returne to ſpeake of the do|ings in the North parts betwixt the Engliſh|men,
and Scottes, whileſt the king was occu|pied in hys warres againſt France in
the Sõ|mer of this yeare, as before is mentioned: Yee haue hearde how the
king of Scottes ſent his letters vnto the king, as then lying at ſiege
be|fore Terrouãne, and what anſwer was made thereto by the king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Immediatly vpon the
ſendyng of thoſe hys Letters conteyning in effecte a defyance, the king of
Scots aſſembled his people to inuade the Engliſhe confines: But before his
whole power was come togyther,Lorde Humes entreth the
bourders of Englande. the Lorde Humes that was lorde Chamberlaine
of Scotland one day in Auguſte entred England with a .vij. or viij.M. men,
and gettyng togyther a greate bootie of cattel, thought to haue returned
there|with into his countrey. But as hee came to paſſe through a field
ouergrowen with broome, called Mill fielde,Englyshmenne
aſſaile the Scots. the Engliſhemen vnder the leadyng of Sir
William Bulmer, and other valiant captaines, hauing with them not paſte a
.M. ſouldiors being laide within that fielde in buſhementes, brake foorthe
vppon hym: and though the Scots on foote defended themſelues right manfully,
yet the Engliſhe archers ſhot ſo wholly togither,Scottes
put to flight. that the Scots were con|ſtreyned to giue place.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were of them ſlaine
at thys bicke|ring a fiue or ſixe hundrethe, and a foure hun|drethe or more
taken priſoners,Lorde Cham|berlaine eſ|capeth. the
Lorde Chamberlayne hymſelfe eſcaped by flight, but his banner was taken.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This was called by the
Scots the Ill road.The ill roade.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In the meane time was the
whole power of Scotlande aſſembled, with the which king Iames approching to
the borders, and com|ming to Norham Caſtell, laide ſiege thereto,Norham caſtel beſieged, hauyng there wyth hym an
hundreth thouſand men. After he had beaten this caſtell with hys ordinaunce
for the ſpace of ſixe dayes togy|ther the ſame was deliuered vp into his
hande, for the Captaine was ſo liberall of his ſhotte,Norham caſtel deliuered. and powder, ſpendyng the ſame to freely
be|fore EEBO page image 1488 he had cauſe ſo to do, that when it ſhoulde haue
ſtande hym in ſteede, he had none lefte to ayde hym, ſo that in the ende hee
yelded hym|ſelfe without more reſiſtaunce.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Earle of Surrey li [...]ete|naunn of the Northe preyſeth an army.In whiche meane
time, the Earle of Sur|rey being liuetenaunt of the Northe partes of
Englande, in abſence of king Henry, had gi|uen order to aſſemble a power of
a .xxvj.M. men, and comming to Alnewicke the thirde of September being
Satterday, tarryed there all the nexte day
till the whole number of his peo|ple were come, whyche by reaſon of the
foule way were ſtayed, and could not come forward with ſuch ſpeede as was
apointed.The Lorde Admirall [...]y|neth vvyth the Earle of Surrey his father. This fourth day
of September then being Sunday, his ſon the Lorde Admirall with a .M.
ſouldiours, and able men of warre, whiche had bin at ſea, came to his
father, wherof he greatly reioyced for the great wiſedom, manhood, &
experience, which he knewe to be in hym.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Lord Ho|vvarde Admi|rall Capitayne of the
vau|vvarde.Then the Earle, and hys counſell wyth greate
deliberation appointed his battailes in order, wyth wings, and wyth horſmen
neceſ|ſarie. Firſte of the forewarde was ordayned Capitayne the Lorde
Howarde Admirall of England, aſwell with ſuch as came with him from the Sea,
as others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Fyrſte the Lorde
Clyfforde: the Lorde Coniers: the Lord Latimer: the lord Scrope of Vpſall:
the Lorde Ogle: the Lorde Lom|ley: Sir
Nicholas Appliarde Maiſter of the ordinaunce: ſir Stephan Bull: ſir Henrye
Shirborne: ſir Wyllyam Sidney: ſir Ed|warde Echingham: ſir Wyllyam Bullmer,
wyth the power of the Byſhoppricke of Dur|ham: ſir Wyllyam Gaſcoygne: ſir
Chriſto|fer Warde: ſir Iohn Eueringham: ſir Tho|mas Metham: ſir Walter
Griffith, and ma|ny other: Of the wyng on the ryght hande of the forewarde
was Capitayne ſir Edmunde Howarde Knyght
Marſhall of the hoſte, and with him Brian Tunſtall: Rauſe Brearton: Io.
Laurence: Rich. Bold, eſquiers: ſir Iohn Bothe: ſir Thomas Butler Knyghtes:
Ri|charde Done: Iohn Bigod: Thomas Fitz Wyllyam: Iohn Claruys: Bryan
Stapul|ton: Roberte Warcoppe: Richard Cholm|ley, with the men of Hulle, and
the Kings te|nauntes of Hatfielde, and other. Of the wyng on the lefte hande
was capitayne ſir Marma|duke Conneſtable
with his ſonnes and kinſe|men: ſir Wyllyam Percye, and of Lanca|ſhire a
thouſande men.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Of the rerewarde was
capitayne the earle of Surrey hymſelfe, and with hym the Lorde Scrope of
Bolton, ſir Phillyppe Tiiney, ſir George Darcy, ſir Thomas Berkely, ſir Iohn
Rocliffe, ſir Chriſtofer Pikeryng, Richarde Tempeſte, ſir Iohn Stanley with
the Biſhop of Elies ſeruauntes, ſir Bryan Stapulton, Lionell Percye, with
the Abbot of Whithies tenauntes, Chriſtofer Clapham, ſir William Gaſcoygne
the yonger, ſir Guy Dawney, Maiſter Magnus, Maiſter Dalbies ſeruants, ſir
Iohn Normanuile, the Citizens of Yorke, ſir Ninian Markanuile, ſir Iohn
Willough|by, with other. Of the wing on the right hand was capitaine the
Lorde Dacres with his po|wer. Of the lefte hande wing was captayne ſir
Edward Stanley Knyght with the reſidue of the power of the twoo countyes
Palantine of Cheſter and Lancaſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Thus was the hoſte
appointed and deui|ded into Wardes and wynges at the firſte, thoughe
afterwarde vppon occaſion, this or|der was ſomewhat altered. And nowe that
euery man knew what to do, the Erle of Sur|rey commyng wyth hys power
towardes the place where hee thought to finde the Scottiſhe hoſte, hee was
enformed howe King Iames being remoued a ſix miles from Norham,The ſtrength [...] of the place vvhere Kyng Iames lay en|camped called
Flodden. lay embattailed vppon a greate mountaine called Flodden,
a place of ſuche ſtrengthe, as it was not poſſible for the Engliſhmen to
come neare hym, but to their greate diſaduantage: for at the foote of the
ſame hill on the lefte hand, there was a great mariſhe grounde full of reed
and water. On the ryght hande it was defended with a riuer called Til, the
courſe whereof be|ing ſo ſwifte, and the chanell in ſome places to deepe,
that it myght not conuenientlye bee paſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the backe halfe there
were ſuch craggy rockes and thicke woods, that it was not poſ|ſible to
aſſayle hym to anye aduauntage that way forthe. And on the fore parte of the
campe where Nature hadde lefte an eaſye entry for men to come to the ſame,
all his ordinaunce was planted alofte vpon the ſides of ſuch tren|ches, as
hee had cauſed to bee caſte for defence on that parte.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The Earle of Surrey
herevppon, conſy|dering with hymſelf that onleſſe he might de|uiſe ſome
policie to cauſe the Scottiſhe armye to diſcend the hil, it wer not poſſible
for him to accompliſh his deſire, he calling about him his counſell,An Herraulte ſente from the earle of Surrey to King
Iames. and with them taking aduice in this point, at length it was
cõcluded & determined among other things, to ſend Rouge Croſſe,
Purſeuaunt of armes, wyth a trumpet to the Kyng of Scottes, wyth a Meſſage
and cer|tain Inſtructions, whych in ſubſtance was to ſhewe and declare vnto
the ſayde Kyng of Scottes, that where hee contrarye vnto hys othe and
league, and vnnaturallye agaynſt all reaſon and conſcience, hadde entred,
and EEBO page image 1489 inuaded this his brothers Realme of England, and
done greate hurte to the ſame, in caſtyng downe Caſtels, Towers, and houſes,
brenning, ſpoyling, and deſtroying the ſame, and cruelly murthering the Kyng
of England his brothers ſubiectes, he the ſayde Earle woulde bee readie to
trie the rightfulneſſe of the matter with the king in battayle, by Friday
next comming at the far|theſt, if he of his noble courage would giue him
tarying and abode. And the ſame, the ſaid Earle promiſed, as he was a true Knight to God, and the Kyng of
Englande hys maiſter.The Lorde Admirals [...]eſſage to the K. of Scottes And before Rouge Croſſe ſhould
departe with the ſayde in|ſtructions, the Lorde Admirall gaue him in
cre|dence to ſhewe the ſayde Kyng of his comming, and parte of hys companye
from the Sea with him, and that hee had ſoughte the Scottiſhe na|uie then
beeing on the Sea, but hee coulde not meete with them, bycauſe they were
fledde into Fraunce by the coaſt of Ireland.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 And in as muche as the
ſayde Kyng, hadde diuers and many times cauſed the ſayde Lorde, to bee
called at dayes of truce, to make redreſſe for Andrewe Barton,Andrewe Barton. a Pirate of the Sea, long before
that, vanquiſhed by the ſame Lorde Ad|mirall, hee was nowe come in hys owne
proper perſon, to be in the vantgard of the field, to iuſti|fie the death of
the ſayde Andrew againſt hym, and all hys people, and woulde ſee what coulde
be layde to hys charge the ſayde day, and that he nor none of his company ſhould take no Scot|tiſhe noble
man priſoner, nor any other, but they ſhould dye if they came in his
daunger, vnleſſe it were the Kings owne perſon, for hee ſayde, hee truſted
to none other curteſſe at the hands of the Scottes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And in thys manner, hee
ſhould finde hym in the vantgard of the fielde, by the grace of God, and
Sainte George, as he was a true Knight.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Yet before the departing
of Rouge Croſſe, with the ſayde
inſtructions and credence it was thought by the Earle and his counſayle,
that the ſayde King woulde fayne and imagine ſome o|ther meſſage, to ſend an
Herrault of his with the ſame, onely to view and ouerſee the manner and
order of the Kyngs royall army, ordinance, and artillerie, then beeing with
the Earle, whereby myghte haue enſued greate daunger to the ſame,
[...] good [...]o| [...]e. and for the eſchuing thereof, hee hadde in
commaundemente, that if anye ſuche meſſage
were ſente, not to bryng any perſon commyng therewith within three or two
mile of the fielde at the nigheſt, where the ſayde Earle woulde come, and
heare what hee woulde ſaye. And thus departed Rouge Croſſe, with hys
Trum|pette, apparrelled in hys coate of armes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On Monday, the fifth daye
of September, the Earle tooke hys fielde at Bolton in Glen|dale, as he hadde
appoynted, where all the noble men and Gentlemen mette hym with their
re|tinues, to the number of ſixe and twentie thouſande menne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And about midnight nexte
enſuing, came the Trumpette, whiche wente to Rouge Croſſe and declared howe
the Kyng of Scottes, after the meſſage done to hym by Rouge Croſſe,
ac|cordyng to hys inſtructions, the ſayde Kyng deteyned hym, and ſente one
Ilay a Herrault of hys with hym vnto the Earle, to declare to hym the Kyngs
pleaſure, to whome the Earle ſente Yorke Herraulte at armes, to accompa|nye
the ſayde Ilay, at a Village called Mi|lo, two myles from the fielde, vntyll
the commyng thyther of the ſayde Earle the nexte morrow.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſixthe daye of
September, earely in the morning, the Earle accompanied with the moſt parte
of the Lordes, Knightes, and Gentlemen of the fielde, euery man hauing with
him but one ſeruaunte to holde hys Horſe, rode to the place, and ſo the
ſayde Herrault mette with the Earle, and with blunte reuerence, declared to
him, that hee was come from hys maiſter the Kyng of Scottes, whiche woulde
knowe, whether the Earle ſente any ſuch meſſage by Rouge Croſſe, the Earle
iuſtifyed the ſame, ſaying further, that Rouge Croſſe, hadde the ſame
meſſage of hym in writing, ſigned with his owne hand, where|vnto, the ſaide
Ilay ſayde. As to the abydyng for battayle betweene that and Friday, then
nexte following, the Kyng hys maiſter bade hym ſhewe to the Earle, that hee
was as wel|come, as anye noble man of Englande, vnto the ſayde Kyng, and
that if hee hadde beene at home in hys Towne of Edenburgh, there re|ceyuing
ſuche a meſſage from the ſaide Earle, hee woulde gladly haue come, and
fulfilled the ſayde Earles deſire.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And the Herrault aſſured
the Earle, on the Kyng hys maiſters behalfe, that the ſame kyng would abyde
hym battaile at the daye prefixed, whereof the ſayde Earle was right ioyous,
and muche praiſed the honorable agreemente of the ſaid royall King, and
eſteemed the ſame to pro|ceede of an high and noble courage, promiſing the
Herrault, that he and good ſuretie with hym ſhould be bounde in tenne
thouſande pound ſter|ling, to keepe the ſayde day appoynted, ſo that the
Kyng woulde fynde an Earle of hys, and thereto a good ſuretie wyth hym to
bee bounde in lyke ſumme, for the performaunce of the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And furthermore, the Erle
bade the Herrault to ſaye vnto hys maiſter, that if hee for hys EEBO page image 1490 parte kepte not his appoyntmente,Baffulling what it is. then he was contente that the Scottes
ſhoulde Baffull him, whiche is a greate reproch among the Scottes, and is
vſed, when a man is openly periured, and then they make of him an Image,
painted, reuerſed, with hys heeles vpwarde, with hys [...]ame, wondering, crying, and blowing out on him with hornes, in the
moſt deſpitefull maner they can, in token that hee is worthie to bee exiled
the companye of all good creatures.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thẽ Ilay deliuered to
the Erle a little ſcedule, written with the Kings Secretaries hande
vn|ſigned, the tenor whereof followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 AS to the cauſes alledged
of oure commyng into Englande agayne our band and pro|miſe (as is alledged)
thereto we aunſwere, oure brother was bounde als farre to vs, as wee to him.
And when wee ſware laſt before his Am|baſſador, in preſence of our
counſaile, we expreſ|ſed ſpeciallie in an othe, that wee would keepe to
oure brother, if oure brother kepte to
vs, and not elſe: wee ſweare oure brother brake firſte to vs, and ſith his
breake, wee haue required dyuers tymes hym to amende, and lately, we warned
our brother as hee did not vs, or hee brake, and thys we take for oure
quarrell, and with Gods grace, ſhall defende the ſame at youre affixed tyme,
whyche with Goddes grace wee ſhall a|byde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And for aſmuche as the
King kepte Rouge|croſſe with hym, who was
not yet returned, the ſame Earle cauſed the ſame Ilay to bee in the keeping
of Sir Humfrey Liſle, and Yorke Her|rauld in the ſame village, vntill the
time that a ſeruaunte of the ſame Ilay, myghte ryde in all haſt to the Kyng
of Scottes, for the deliuering of the ſayde Rougecroſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then the Erle ioyous of
the Kings anſwer, returned to hys campe, and ſette forwarde fyue mile, to a
place called Woller Haugh, in ſuche order
of battaile, as euen then hee ſhoulde haue ſoughte, and there lodged for
that nighte, three little miles from the King of Scottes. And be|tweene the
Kyng and hym, was a goodly and large corne fielde, called Milfield, whiche
was a conueniente and faire grounde for two hoſtes to fighte on: there
eyther hoſt myghte perceyue other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Erles deſire was, to
procure the Scottes to diſcend the hill into ſome euen ground, where
he mighte fighte with them, without
diſaduaun|tage of place.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But the King, though he
had a great deſire to fight, yet vppon diuers conſiderations, by aduice of
his counſayle, hee ſtill kept his ground, & ment not to remoue at al
out of his ſtrenght, wherevp|pon, the Earle of Surrey not able long to
con|tinue in ſuche groundes of diſaduantage, by rea|ſon of myres, and
matriſhes, amongſt the which he was lodged with hys army, that was almoſt
famiſhed for lacke of ſufficient victuals, whyche coulde not bee recouered
in ſuch a barren Coun|trey, determined to ſeeke all wayes poſſible, if hee
mighte conſtreyne the Scottiſhe King to come downe beſide the hill. Hee
therefore cryſed hys camp, and leauing his enimies on the left hand,The Earle of Surrey remo|ueth his ca [...] ouer the wa|ter of Till. and paſſing ouer the water of
Till, he drew into a more commodious ground, at the end of Bar|more wood, to
the end he mighte refreſh hys ſol|diers ſomewhat heereby, after they had bin
toy|led for the ſpace of three dayes togither, in clag|gie mires, and foule
filthy wayes, to their greate diſeaſe and wearineſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Surrey
beeing thus lodged, the water of Till ran betwixte the two campes of Scottes
and Engliſhmenne, deuiding them in ſunder, and ſtill by reaſon the one was
with|in the ſhotte of a culuering of the other, they ceaſſed not to beſtowe
ſhotte and pouder, either at other, though without doyng anye greate hurt at
all.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 For the Engliſh camp on
that parte, whyche lay towarde the Scottes, was couered with an hill, riſing
from the hither banke of Til water, with an eaſie ſtepeneſſe, to the heigth
of a miles, ſpace or thereaboutes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thomas Lord Howarde,The Lord Ho|ward taketh view of the Scottiſh army.
ſonne and heire to the Earle of Surrey, from the toppe of thys hill
beholding all the Countrey on euery ſide aboute him, declareth to his
father, that if hee did eft|ſoones remoue his camp, and paſſe the water of
Till agayne in ſome place a little aboue, and by fetching a ſmall compaſſe
come and ſhew him|ſelfe on the backe halfe of hys enimies, the Scot|tiſhe
King ſhoulde eyther bee enforced to come downe forth of his ſtrength, and
giue battaile, or elſe bee ſtopped from receiuing victuals, or anye other
things out of Scotland.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Surrey
deſirous of nothing ſo much as to ioyne with the Scottes in battayle, after
hee vnderſtoode that hys ſonne had enfor|med him nothing but trueth, he
reyſed hys field,The Earle of Surrey retur|neth agayne
ouer the [...] o [...] Till. and marching a three myles vpward, by the ry|uer
ſide, paſſed ouer his army in two partes at two ſeuerall bridges, all at one
time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 King Iames when hee ſaw
this manner of hys enimies, and perceiuing what theyr mea|ning was, by
coniecture of theyr doyngs, thou|ght it ſtoode not with his honor to ſitte
ſtill, and ſuffer hymſelfe to bee foreſtalled forthe of hys owne Realme: and
againe, that it might ſore de|miniſhe the opinion of his princely power, if
hee ſeemed to remaine, as it were, beſieged within a fortreſſe, hauing more
confidence in ſtrength of the place, than in the manhood of his people:
wherevpon immediately, he reyſed hys campe, EEBO page image 1491 gat an hill,
which he doubted leaſt the enimie ſhould haue taken before him. But by ſuch
di|ligence as he vſed, and by reaſon of the great [...] a [...]e whyche was reyſed and for [...]dde, ouer all the countrey by bre [...]nyng of the litter and cabaues wherin the Scottes hadde lodged,
purpoſely ſette on fyre to the ſame intente, hee was gotte to the place
whyther hee in|tended, before the Engliſhe w [...]nne knowe for anye certainetie that hee was diſlodged, thoughe they were as then within myle of hym.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus Kyng Iames keepyng
the toppes of the hylles, the Earle of Surrey, with the En|gliſhe Armye came
to the foote of the ſame hylles, and ſtaying there a whyyle, for ſo much as
he ſawe howe the hylle to the whyche the Scottes were gotten, was neyther
ſtiepe nor harde to aſcende, hee determined to mount the ſame, and to fyght
wyth the Scottiſhe hoſte ere they ſhoulde
haue leyſure to fortifie theyr campe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And heerewyth callyng his
people togy|ther, hee made vnto them a briefe Oration, eclaryng vnto them
both what neceſſitie there was for them to ſhew their manhod, and what iuſt
cauſes they had alſo to fyght agaynſt thoſe enemies, that againſt both the
Lawes of God and man had moſt cruelly inuaded the realm of Englande, in the
quarell of a Sciſmatik, and one that was
accur [...]ed and excommunicate by the cenſures of the Churche.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Engliſhemen kyndeled
wyth deſire to fighte, the more thorough thoſe wordes of the Earle, required
incontinently to be led forthe againſt the Scottes, that they might ſhew
what earneſt willes they had to bee reuenged, not on|ly of newe receyued
wrongs, but alſo of aunci|ente iniuries, for there ſhoulde neyther heyghte
of hill, nor any other obſtacle, hinder them, but they woulde eyther returne with victory, or elſe loſe theyr
liues in the payne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Surrey
conceyued no ſmall hope of victorie in this chearefull readyneſſe of hys
ſouldiours,The ordering of the engliſh+men. and
therevpon with all ſpeede (as the occaſyon then moued hym at that in|ſtant)
deuided his army into three battailes, or rather foure, vnto the vauntgarde
wherof, the Lorde Howarde was capitayne, his brother ſir Edmunde Howard was
ioyned as a wing, the Earle hymſelfe ledde
the middle warde, and the rerewarde was guyded by Sir Ed|warde Stanleye,
afterwardes created Lorde Montegle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The L. Dacres with a
number of horſemen was ſette a parte by hymſelfe to ſuccor where neede
ſhould ſeme to appeare. The ordinance was [...] in the frunte of theſe battayles, and [...] places betweene, as was thoughte ex|pedient.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this order, forward
they make with [...] on|ly co [...]ages towardes the Scottes a good mar|ching [...]ce.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time, King
Iames [...]
[...]ng all the demeanour of the Engliſhmen, from the height of the hill,
thoughte with himſelfe, that there was offered him that dayle a goodly
occaſi|on of victory, if he might [...] to fight with the enimies [...] aduantage of place and num|ber, and [...] beyng haſtned forward tho|rough the [...]ble force of deſtiny, or [...]hir Gods ordinance, he commaunded his ſtande [...] to bre [...]yſed and ſpred, and euery man to reſort to hys appoynted place, that
they myghte forth|with encounter the enimies that preſumed thus to ſeeke
battaile, and herewith toruing hym to the Lords and Captaines that ſtoode
aboute him, hee ſpake vnto them manye comfortable wordes touchyng the
occaſion offered them at that preſente to gayne bothe a famous vi|ctorye,
and to reuenge ſo many folde iniuries and diſpleaſures as they hadde
ſuſteined dyuers ways forthe at the Engliſh [...]es hands.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hee had vnneth made an
ende of his ta [...] but the ſoldiers with great noyſe and clamor [...]yed forward, vpon them, ſhaking their weapons, in ſigne of an earneſt
deſire they had, as then they ſhewed, to buecle with the Engliſhmen.
Wher|vpon, without delay,King Iames and al the reſt
alight from horſebacke. King Iames putting hys horſe from him, al
other as wel nobles as [...]ane men, did the like, that the daunger beeing [...]ll, as well to the greateſt as to the meaneſt, and all hope of ſuccour
taken away, whiche was to bee looked for by flight, they might be the more
wil|ling to ſhew their manhoode, ſith their ſafegarde onely reſted in the
edges and poyntes of theyr weapons.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then was the whole army
deuided into fiue wards or regiments;The order of the
Scottiſhe hoſte. to this intent that the bat|taile wherein the
King himſelfe ſtoode with hys ſtandert, might be encloſed as it were with
two wings, on eyther ſide one.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the righte wing, the
Earles of Huntley, Craforde, and Montroſe, were placed as chiefe leaders
thereof, and in the lefte were the Earles of Lenox, and A [...]gile, with the Lorde Hume, Lord Chamberlaine of Scotland, being men of
great ſkill in warlike affaires as was re|ported.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, in euery bande
(almoſte gene|rally thoroughout) there was a knyght appoin|ted for Captayne
and guyder,Frenche capi|taynes in the Scottiſh
hoſt. and amongeſt them certain French capitayns, the whiche king
EEBO page image 1492 Lewes hadde ſent ouer into Scotland lately be|fore,
to trayne the Scottes in the pr [...]diſe of warres.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ordinance was lodged
in places moſt conueniente, though by reaſon they marched downe the hill,
theyr ſhotte dyd ſmall domage to the Engliſhmen comming vpwards towardes
them, and yet they beſtowed it freſhly on eyther ſide one at another.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The battaile is begun.And herewith ſir Edmond
Howard with his wing, was got vp on the
hill ſide, with whome the Lorde Hande, and the two fore ſayde Earles of
Lenor and Argile encountred with ſuche vio|lence, that this battaile of
Scottes with ſpeares on foote on that parte, beate downe and broke that wing
of the Engliſhmen, in ſuch wiſe, that Sir Edmond Howard was in manner lefte
a|lone, and felled to the earth, that had not baſterd Heron come to his
ſuccours at that inſtant, hee hadde bin flayne there without all remedy.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And on the other [...]e, the Lord De [...], wat|ching to ayde where neede appearde,Thus hathe
Iouius, al|though Hall ſaith, that the Lord Dacres ſtood ſtill all day
vnfough|ten with. came in on the ſydes of the Scottes, and g [...]e a charge on them with his Horſemen, whereby Sir Ed|mond Howarde [...]ing ſomewhat [...]ed, eſ [...]|ped to the Engliſh dauntgard, which was [...] as before is mentioned by his brother the Lorde Howard who beyng nowe
alſo got aloſ [...] on the hill, preſſed ſtill forwarde to re [...]e the battayle, and to ſuccoure thoſe whome he ſawe part to the worſe,
ſo that thereby they tooke new courages, and layd about them agayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herewith the Erles of
Crawfort and Mont|ros came with their battaile of Speares alſo on foot, and
encountring with the ſayde Lorde Ho|warde after ſore ſighte on both ſides
continued with more malicious hatred than force of the parties, both the
ſayde Earles were ſlayne,The Scottes put to the worſe in
the right wing. be|ſydes a greate number of other, the whole
bat|tayle whyche they ledde, beyng put to flyghte,
[figure appears here on page 1492] and chaſed out of the field.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the left hande at the
ſame inſtant, ſir Ed|ward Stanley hauing begon to encounter with the Scottes
on that ſyde, forced them to come downe into a more euen grounde, and
broughte to that pointe with ſuche inceſſaunt ſhot of ar|rowes, as his
archers beſtowed amongeſt them, that to auoyde the daunger of that ſore
& ſharpe ſtorme, the Scottes were conſtrained to breake their
arraye, and to fyghte not cloſed together in order of battayle, but in
ſunder, one ſeparated from an other, ſo
that their ſtanderdes beganne to ſhrynke here and there: Whiche thing when
ſir Edward Stanley perceyued, foorthwith brin|ging about three bandes, which
he had kepte in ſtore for ſuche lyke purpoſe, he inuaded the open ſydes of
his enimies by a freſhe onſette, and put them in ſuche diſorder, that they
were not able anye longer to abyde the violence of the En|gliſhemenne
myghtyly prea [...]yng vppon them, ſo that taking themſelues to flighte, and ren|ning
headlong downe the ſtiepe diſſente of the mountayne, they eſcaped to the
wooddes,The left wing of the Scottes is diſcom [...]d and there ſaued them ſelues, but the Earles of Ar|gyle and
Lenox, doing what they coulde to ſtay their people from renning away, were
ſlayne in the ſame place.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme, the
Kyng who a little before hadde ioyned wyth the Earle of Surrey, perceyuing
that the wings of his battaile were diſtreſſed, and that his enimyes began
to encloſe him on eche ſyde, he baſhed nothing at the mat|ter, but wyth
aſſured countenaunce, exhorted thoſe that were aboute him to ſticke to him,
and to remember their worthy aunceſtours, in com|mitting nothing that mighte
any wayes forth ſound to their reproche.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And herewith, ruſhing
forthe vppon his eni|mies, EEBO page image 1493 a newe battaile more egre
than the fyrſte began to ariſe,
[...] fight. for that battaile beeing well ap|poynted and armed,
paſſed little for the Engliſh mens arrowes, in ſo muche, that perſing the
Earles battayle, they entred well neere ſo farre within the ſame, that they
were at poynte to haue ouerthrowen his ſtandertes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were on eyther
parte a number of tall mens bodies, choſen forth of purpoſe by the
cap|taynes, for the good opinion conceyued of theyr hardy valiancie, and the battaile betwixte them ſeemed
long time doubtfull and variable, nowe one while fauourable to the one
parre, and an o|ther while to the other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The King [...]eth him| [...] right [...]ly.The King himſelfe on foote euen in the fore|moſt ranke,
fought right valiantly, encouraging hys people, as well by example as
exhortation, to do their deuoires.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Neyther did the Earle of
Surrey for hys part fayle in the duetie of a righte worthy gene|rall,
but whileſt the battaile was thus
foughted in moſt earneſt maner about the ſtanderts with doubtfull chance of
victory, the Lorde Howarde and ſir Edward Stanley hauing vanquiſhed the
enimies in eyther wing, returned to the middle|warde, and finding them there
thus occupyed, they ſet on, in two partes ſeuerally, with greate violence,
and at the ſame time, the Lord Dacres came with his horſemen vpon the backes
of the Scottes, ſo that they beeyng thus aſſayled be|hinde and before, and on eyther ſyde, were con|ſtreyned (as
enuironed about) to fight in a round compaſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The ſtout ſto|macke of king Iames.King Iames as
hee behelde Sir Adam For|man hys ſtandert bearer beaten downe, thought
ſurely then, ther was no way for him but death, and that euen out of hand,
wherefore to deliuer hymſelfe from ſuche deſpitefull reproche, as was like
to followe, hee ruſhed forthe into the thickeſt preaſe of his enimies, and
there fighting in moſt deſperate
wiſe,
[...]e is ſlayne. was beaten downe and ſlayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And a little beſide hym,
there dyed with lyke obſtinate wilfulneſſe, or if yee liſt ſo to tearme it
manhoode, diuers honorable Prelates, as the Archebyſhop of Sainte Andrewes,
and two o|ther Byſhops beſydes foure Abbots. Alſo, of Lords and Knightes of
honor a ſixe and thirtie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The battailes of Scottes [...]ght not, the g [...] the making on.The Lorde Hume and the Earle of Huntley got
Horſes, and eſcaped away togither with cer|tayne bandes, placed in two the
hindermoſt wardes, whiche of all that
daye, neuer came to handſtrokes, but ſtoode ſtill, and gaue the loo|king
on.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus through the power of
God, on Friday being the ninth of September, in the yeare .1513.
was Iames, the fourth of that name, King of Scottes ſlayne at Bramxſton, and
his armye diſcomfited by the Earle of Surrey, Lieutenant to Henry the eyght
Kyng of Englande, whyche a little before hadde wanne the Towne of Tur|wan,
and was then preparing to goe to beſiege Tourney.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were ſlayne in thys
battaile on the Scottiſh part, of all ſortes,Iouius.
Hall. the number of eyght thouſande perſons at the leaſt, ſome
ſaye twelue thouſand, beſide priſoners that were taken, as Sir William
Scotte, Chancellor to the ſayde Kyng, and Sir Iohn Forman his ſergeaunte
porter, with diuers other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo in manner, all the
Scottiſhe enſignes were taken, and a two and twentie perces of greate
ordinance, amongſt the whiche were ſea|uen enlu [...]rings of a large a [...] ſife, and verye fayre peeces.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Iames named them
(for that they were in making one very lyke to an other) the ſeamen
ſiſters.The ſeauen ſiſters.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Though the victory thus
remayned with the Engliſhmen, yet they bought it deere, loſing no ſmall
number of their people, as well of thoſe that were ſlayne in the fielde, as
of other that were taken priſoners, for the Scottes foughte very ſtoutely,
and gaue it not ouer for a little, in ſo muche, that there were ſlayne and
taken a|bout a fifteene hundred men,Hall. as
appeared by the booke of wages, when the ſoldyers were payde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Many Engliſhmen that
followed ouer raſh|ly in chaſe of the Scottes, went to far, that they wiſt
not whiche way to returne, and ſo were ta|ken of the Scottes that were in
the two bat|tailes that wente away with cleere hands, and neuer fought.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo, diuers were taken
by the Lord Cham|berlaine, whiche foughte with the wing of Sir Edmonde
Howarde, and were caried away by hym and his company into Scotland, as Iohn
Fitton Eſquier, and others. During the tyme of the fight, and the night
after, manye Engliſh|men loſt their horſes, & ſuch ſtuffe as they
left in their tents and pauilions, by the robbers of Tin|dale and
Tiuidale.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When ye field was done,
and that the ſkoutes brought word yt there was no more appearance of ye
Scots, but that they were all auoided and gone, the Erle gaue thankes to
God, & called to him certaine Lordes and Gentlemen, and them made
knights, as ſir Edmond Howard his ſon, the L. Scrope, ſir Wil. Percy, ſir
Edw. Gorge, and diuers other. The Erle and the Lord Admi|ral, departed to
Bermar wood, & there lodged that night, leauing ſir Philip Tilney
knight & diuers other worthy captaines, with a conueniente po|wer of
men to keepe the place where the field had bin fought, for ſafegard of the
ordinance.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The body of the King of
Scottes was not foũd til the next day,The body of King
Iames found. and then being founde and EEBO page image 1494
knowen by the Lord Dacres, there appeared in the ſame diuers deadly woundes,
and eſpecially, one with an arrow, and an other with a bill.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame day, there
appeared ſome Scottes on an hill, but one William Blacknall that had the
chiefe rule of the ordinaunce, cauſed ſuche a peale to be ſhot off at them,
that the Scots fled, or elſe the L. Admiral, which was come to view the
fielde, had bin in great daunger as was ſup|poſed: but now that the Scottes
were fled, and withdrawen, all the
ordinance was broughte in ſafetie to Eytil, and there remayned for a tyme.
After that the Earle of Surrey had taken order in al things, and ſet the
North parts in good qui|et, he returned to the Queene with the dead body of
the Scottiſh King cired.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When the King was
returned into Englãd from his conqueſt made in Fraunce of the Ci|ties of
Tirwine and Tourney, hee forgate not the good ſeruice of thoſe that hadde
bin with the Erle of Surrey at the
battaile of Bramxton, wherefore hee wrote to them hys louing letters with
ſuch thankes and fauourable wordes, that euery man thought himſelfe well
rewarded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1514And on the day of the purification of our
La|dy, at Lambeth, the K. created the Erle of Sur|rey Duke of Norffolke,
with an augmentation of the armes of Scotlande, & ſir Charles
Bran|don vicount Liſle, he created Duke of Suffolke, and the Lord Howard
high Admirall, he created Earle of Surrey,
and ſir Charles Sommerſet Lord Herbert his chief Chamberlaine, he created
Erle of Worceſter: and after this, hee alſo made ſir Edward Stanley for his
good ſeruice ſhewed at Bramxſton field, Lorde Mountaigle, and in Marche
following, was maiſter Tho. Wolſey the Kings Almoner, conſecrate Byſhop of
Lin|colne.Wolſey de|ſcribed. This man was borne
at Ypſwich, & was a good Philoſopher, very eloquent & ful of
witte, but paſſingly ambitious, as by his doings it wel appeared. In ye time of K. Henry the ſeauenth it was
agreed betwixt the ſaid K. and Philip K. of Caſtile, that Charles, King
Philips eldeſt ſon ſhoulde marrie the Lady Mary, daughter to the ſaid K.
Henrye, with a dower to hir appoynted: but for want of ſufficiẽt aſſurance
of the dower, the reſt of the couenaunts were made voyd, and yet had the K.
highly prouided for the ſending of hir ouer, now after his cõming from
Tourney.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare, the Citizens
of London, finding themſelues greeued with
the incloſures of ye cõ|mon fields about Iſlington,Encloſures of the fields a|bout London, caſt downe &
ouerthrowẽ Horſton, Shordich & other places neere to the
Cities, whereby they could not be ſuffered to exerciſe their bowes, nor
other paſtimes in thoſe fields, as before time they had bin accuſtomed,
aſſembled themſelues one morning, and wente with ſpades and ſhouels vnto the
ſame fields, and there like diligẽt work|men, ſo beſtirred themſelues, that
within a ſhort ſpace, al the hedges about thoſe townes wer caſt downe, and
the ditches filled. The kings coun|ſaile comming to the grey Friers, to
vnderſtand what was meant by this doing, were ſo anſwe|red by the Maior
& counſaile of the citie, that the matter was diſſimuled, and ſo
when the worke|men hadde done their worke, they came home in quiet maner,
& the fields were neuer after hedged.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 In the moneth of
May,An. reg. [...]
the K. and the newe D. of Suffolke, were defenders at the tilte
a|gainſt al commers. At thoſe iuſtes were broken a C. and .14.
ſpeares in a ſhort ſeaſon.A cap of m [...]+tenance ſe [...] the king [...] the Pope. The nine|tenth day of May, was receiued into
London, & cap of maintenance, ſent from Pope Iuly, with a great
company of nobles & Gentlemen, whych was preſented to the K. on the
ſonday thẽ nexte enſuing, with great ſolemnitie in the Cathedrall Churche
of S. Paule. About the ſame time, the warres yet continuing betwene Englande
and France, Prior Iehan (of whome ye haue hearde before in the fourth yeare
of this Kings raigne) greate Captaine of the Frenche nauie, with hys galeis
& foiſtes, charged with great baſiliſks and other artillerie, came
on the bordure of Suſſex in the nighte ſeaſon,Brighthelm+ſton in S [...] brent. at a poore village there called Brighthelmſton,
& brente it, taking ſuche goodes as he found. But when people began
to gather, by firing the beacons, Prior Iehan ſounded hys trumpet, to call
his menne aboorde, and by that time it was day. Then certain archers that
kept the watch, followed Prior Iehan to ye ſea, & ſhot ſo faſt, yt
they bet the galey men from the ſhore, & wounded many in the foiſt,
to the whiche Prior Iehan was cõſtreined to wade,Prior
Ie [...] Captaine o [...] the French galleys, ſh [...] into the ey [...] with an arr [...]
and was ſhot in the face with an arrow, ſo that he loſt one of hys
eyes, & was like to haue died of the hurt, & there|fore he
offered his image of waxe before our La|dy at Bulleine, with the Engliſhe
arrow in the face, for a miracle. The L. Admiral offended wt this proude
parte of the french men, in makyng ſuch attempt on ye Engliſh coaſtes, ſent
ſir Iohn Wallop to the ſea with diuers ſhippes, whyche ſayling to the coaſts
of Normandie, lãded there;Sir Iohn W [...]+lop in Nor+mandy. & brente .21. villages
& townes, with diuers ſhips in ye hauẽs of Treaport, Staples,
& other where. Men maruelled greatly at the manfull doyngs of ſir
Iohn Wallop, conſidering he had not paſt an eight C. men, and tooke land
there ſo often.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 In Iune, Sir Tho. Louel
was ſent ouer to Calais with ſixe hundred mẽ, to ſtrengthen that towne,
& other the fortreſſes within the Engliſh pale, for doubt of any
ſuddaine attempte to bee made by the Frenchmen, bycauſe Monf. de Põ|tremie,
with a mighty army & great ordinance, was come downe neere to Arde,
howbeit, he tar|ried not long, but reiſed his camp within a while after his
cõming thither, and returned without EEBO page image 1495 any more doing.
The frẽch K. perceiuing what loſſes he had ſuſteined by ye warres againſt
En|glãd,
[...] French procu| [...] the Pope [...] a mene [...]eace be| [...] king [...] and [...]. and doubting leaſt one euil luck ſhould ſtill followe in
the necke of an other, determined to make ſute for peace, and firſt agreing
with Pope Leo, deſired him to bee a meane alſo for ye pro|curing of ſome
agreement betwixte him and the K. of England. Herevpõ, the veſſell of
amitie be|ing firſt broched by the Popes letters, the french K. by an
Herrault at armes ſent to the King of
England, required of him a ſafeconduit for his Ambaſſadors, which ſhould
come to entreate for a peace & atonement to be concluded betwixt
thẽ and their realmes. Vpon grant obteined thereof, the french K. ſent a
commiſſion with the preſidẽt of Roan and others, to intreate of peace and
ali|ance betwixte both the Princes.
[...]age [...]ed. And moreouer, bycauſe they vnderſtood that the marriage
was broken betweene the Prince of Caſtile and the Lady Mary, they deſired
yt the ſaid Lady might be ioyned in
mariage with ye french K. offering a great dower and ſureties for ye ſame.
So muche was offered, that the K. moued by his counſayle, & namely
by the Biſhop of Lincolne Wolſey, conſented vpon condition, that if the
French K. dyed, then ſhe ſhould if it ſtood with hir pleaſure, returne into
England againe with al hir dower & riches.
[...] con| [...]e [...]. After that they were accorded vppon a ful peace, &
that the french K. ſhould marrie thys yong Lady, the indentures were drawen,
en|groſſed, and ſealed, & peace
therevpon proclaimed the ſeuenth day of Auguſt, & the K. in preſence
of the french Ambaſſadors, was ſworne to keepe ye ſame, & likewiſe
there was an Ambaſſade ſente out of England to ſee the french King ſweare
ye ſame.
[...]. The dower that was aſſigned vnto the bride to be receiued
after hir huſbands deceaſſe if ſhe ſuruiued him, was named to be
.32. crownes of yeerely reuennes & to be receiued out of
certain lands aſſigned forth therefore during all hir na|turall life. And
moreouer, it was further agreed and couenanted, that the frenche K. ſhould
con|tent & pay yerely vnto K. Henry, during ye ſpace of fiue yeres,
the ſumme of one hundred thouſand crownes. By concluſion of this peace,The Ladie Mary affyed to K. Lewes of Fraunce. was the
D. of Longuile with the other priſoners delyue|red, paying their raunſoms,
and the ſaid D. affy|ed the Lady Mary, in the name of his maiſter K. Lewes.
In September following, the ſayde Lady was conueyd to Douer by the K. hir
bro|ther, and the Queene, and on the ſeconde day of October, ſhe was
ſhipped, and ſuche as were ap|pointed to giue their attendance on hir, as
the Duke of Norffolke, the Marques Dorſet, the Biſhop of Durham, the Earle
of Surrey, the L. de la Ware, the L. Berners, the Lord Mon|taigle, the four
breethren of the ſaid Marques, ſir Maurice Barkeley, ſir Iohn Peche, ſir
William Sandes, ſir Tho. Bulleyne, ſir Iohn Car, and many other knightes,
Eſquiers, Gentlemen and Ladyes. They had not ſailed paſt a quarter of the
Sea, but that the wind aroſe, and ſeuered the ſhippes, driuing ſome of them
to Calais, ſome into Flanders, and hir ſhippe with great difficul|tie was
brought to Bulleyne, not without great ieoperdie at the entring of the
hauen, for the ma|ſter ranne the ſhip hard on ſhore, but the boates wer
ready, & receiued ye Lady out of the ſhip, & ſir
Chriſtopher Garniſh ſtood in the water and toke hir in his armes, &
ſo caried hir to land, wher the D. of Vandoſme, & a Cardinall, with
many o|ther great eſtates, receiued hir with great honor.The mariage ſolemnized betwene the French king, and the Lady Mary,
ſiſter to King Henrye. From Bullein with eaſie iourneys ſhe was
cõ|ueid vnto Abuile, and there entred the eyghth of October, and the morrow
following being Mõ|day, and S. Deniſe daye, the mariage was ſo|lemniſed
betwixte the French King, & the ſayde Lady, with all honour, ioy,
and royaltie.
[figure appears here on page 1495]
EEBO page image 1496When the feaſt was ended, the Engliſh lords
returned with great rewards back into Englãd.
Before their departure
from Abuile, the Dol|phin of France, Francis Duke of Valoys, cau|ſed a
ſolemne Iuſtes to be proclaymed,Solemne iuſtes
pro|claymed at Paris. whyche ſhould be kept at Paris in the moneth
of Nouẽ|ber next enſuing, the ſaid Dolphin with his nine aydes to aunſwere
all commers, being Gentle|men of name and armes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When this Proclamation
was reported in England, by the noble men
that returned from the marriage, the D. of Suffolke, the Marques Dorſet, and
his four breethren, the Lord Clintõ, Sir Edwarde Neuill, Sir Giles Capell,
Tho. Cheinie, and other, got licence of the K. to goe o|uer to this
chalenge, and therevpon, preparyng themſelues for the purpoſe, departed
towarde Fraunce, and did ſo much by iourney, that they came to Paris about
the later ende of October, and were hartily welcome to the King &
Dol|phin, but moſt of al to the french
Queene, which then lay at S. Deniſe, and was not yet crow|ned, nor entred
into Paris.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Dolphin deſired the
Duke of Suffolke, and the Lord Marques Dorſet, to be two of his immediate
aydes, which thereto gladly aſſented.
In the meane time,
whileſt all thyngs were a preparing for the Iuſtes, the fifth of
Nouem|ber,The Corona|tion of the french Quene.
being Sonday, the Queene was Crowned with greate ſolemnitie in the
Monaſterie of S. Deniſe.
And on the morrow
following, the ſayde Q. was receyued into the Citie of Paris, with all
honour that might be deuiſed.
On ye ſeuenth day of
October, being Tewſ|day, began the Iuſtes, which cõtinued the ſpace of
three dayes, in the whiche were aunſwered three hundred and fiue men of
armes, and euery man ranne fyue courſes with ſharp ſpeares.
The Engliſhe Lordes and
Knightes did as well as the beſt, not only
in the iuſtes, but alſo at the iourney and barriers, namely, the Duke of
Suffolke, the Marques Dorſet, and his brother, that worthy yong Gentleman
the Lorde Ed|ward Gray.
When all the greate
triumph was done, the Lordes of England tooke theyr leaue, and were highly
thanked of the king, the Queene, ye Dol|phin, and all the Lordes, and ſo
departed, and came into England before Chriſtmas.
In this meane time, that
is to ſaye, in No|uember, the Queene of Englande was deliue|red of a Prince,
whych lyued not long after.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Richard Hun hanged in Lollards towerIn December,
one Rychard Hun a merchãt Taylor of London, that was layd in Lollardes
Tower by commaundemente of the Byſhop of London, called Richarde Fitz Iames,
and hys Chancellor, Doctor Horſey, was founde dead, hanging by the necke in
a girdle of ſilke within the ſaid Tower. That ye may vnderſtande the cauſe
of his empriſonmente, the beginning was this. The ſame Hun had a child that
dyed in his houſe, being an infant, the curate claymed ye bea|ring ſheete
for a mortuarie, Hun aunſwered, yt the infant had no propertie in the
ſheete. Wher|vpon, the prieſt aſcited him in the ſpiritual court. He taking
to him counſaile, ſued the Curate in a premunire, and when this was knowen,
meanes was found, that Hun beeing accuſed of Hereſie, was attached,
& laid in Lollards tower, wher he was founde dead, as ye haue heard.
Muche adoe was made about his death, for the Byſhop & the Chancellor
ſaid, that he hanged himſelf, but ma|ny of the temporalty affirmed, that he
was mur|thered, greatly lamenting ye caſe, for he was wel beloued,
& namely of ye pore, whiche cryed out a|gainſt thẽ that were
ſuſpected to haue made him away. He was a good almes man, and greately
relieued the needy. The queſtiõ of his death was ſo farre put forth, that
vpõ the ſuſpitiõ he ſhould be murthered, twelue men were charged before
ye coroner. After they had taken view of the body, ye ſame was brẽned in
Smithfield by the byſhops apointment, notwithſtãding the coroners queſt
indited doctor Horſey, with one Io. Spalding, otherwiſe called belringer,
& Charles Ioſeph the ſomnar of the murthered, howbeit, vpon his
ar|reignement, through great ſuite, and corruption of money, as many iudged,
the Kings attorney declared Doctor Horſey not to be giltie.
The thyrd day of
February,1515 the King made a ſolemne iuſtes at
Weſtminſter,
[...]uſte at Weſt|minſter. where hee and the Lord Marques Dorſet
tooke vpon them to anſwer all commers, and ſo did, acquiting them|ſelues
right worthily.
This yeare alſo, was a
Parliamente called, whiche began the fifth of October, and helde tyll
Eaſter, in the which, diuers actes were made, as ye acte of apparell, and
that of labourers, with o|ther. Alſo in this Parliament, were diuers
ſub|ſedyes graunted to the King, toward his greate coſtes and charges that
hee hadde ſuſteyned by his voyage into Fraunce, and his other warres.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare dyed at Roane
by poiſon as was reported, the Archbyſhop of Yorke,Doctor
Ben|brick Archby|ſhop of York [...] is empoyſo|ned at Roane and Cardi|nall called Doctor
Benbricke, whiche was the Kings Ambaſſador there. This was a wyſe man, and
of a iolly courage. Then was the Bi|ſhop of Lincolne preferred to the
Archebyſhop|ricke of Yorke, who in that ſeaſon bare al ye rule about the
King, ſo that what he ſayd, was obey|ed in all places.
The firſt day of
Ianuary,The deathe [...] the French [...]
the Frenche Kyng departed this life, after he had bin married to the
Lady Mary of Englande, the tearme onely of foureſcore and two dayes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 1497The king of England being therof aduertiſed, cauſed a
ſolemne obſequie to bee kept for him in the Cathedrall Church of Saint
Paule, wyth a coſtly hearſe. At the whiche many nobles were preſent.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this hee ſent a
letter to comfort the Q.
[figure appears here on page 1497]
his Syſter, requyring to knowe hir
pleaſure, whether ſhee woulde continue ſtill in Fraunce, or returne into
England. And when he was ad|uertiſed of hir minde, which was to returne into
Englãd,The Duke of Suffolke and others ſente [...]e Fraunce [...] bring the [...]ch Queene [...] England. the duke of Suffolk, ſir Richard Wing|field
deputie of Calais, and Doctor Weſt, with a goodly bande of Gentlemen, and
yeomen all in blacke, were ſent into Fraunce, and comming to Paris, were well receyued of the newe Frenche king
Fraunces the firſt of that name, to whome they declared the effect of their
commiſſion, which was to receyue the Queene Dowager, accor|ding to the
couenants of the mariage.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The counſaile of Fraunce
by the kings ap|poyntment, aſſigned fourth hir dower, and the Duke of
Suffolke put in officers,The Duke of Suffolke win| [...] the good will of the Queene dow| [...]g [...] of France Polidor.
and then was the Queene deliuered to the duke by Indenture, who
behaued himſelfe ſo towards hir, that he ob|teyned hir good will, to be hir huſband.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was thought, that when
the king crea|ted him Duke of Suffolke, he perceyued hys ſy|ſters good will
towarde the ſayde duke, and that he ment then to haue beſtowed hir on him,
but that a better offer came in the way.Hal. But
howſo|euer it was now, he wanne hir loue, ſo as by hir conſent, he wrote to
the king hir brother, meeklye beſeeching him of pardon in his requeſt,
whiche was humbly to deſire him of his
good will and contentation.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king at the firſt
ſtayed, but after long ſuyte, and ſpeciallye by meane of the Frenche Queene
hirſelfe, and other the Dukes friendes, it was agreed that the Duke ſhoulde
bring hir into England vnmaried, and at his returne to marie hir in
Englande: but for doubt of change he maried hir ſecretly in Paris at the
houſe of Clugny, as was ſayde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After he had receyued hir
with hir dower ap|poynted,
An. reg. 7. The french Queene mari|ed to the Duke of
Suffolke. and all hir app [...]ell, iewels, and houſe|holde ſtuffe delyuered, they tooke leaue of the
new Frenche king, and ſo paſſing through Fraunce, came to Calais, where ſhe
was honorably enter|teyned, and after openly maryed with great ho|nor vnto
the ſayde Duke of Suffolke. Doctor Weſt as then nominated Biſhop of Elie,
remai|ned behinde at Paris, to go through with the full concluſion of a new
league betwixt the king of England, and the new French king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yere in September,
the king being at his manour of O king, after his returne from his progreſſe
which he made that yeare into the weſt partes, the Archebiſhoppe of Yorke
came thither to him: whileſt bee ſoiourned there,The
Archbiſ|ſhop of Yorke elected Cardi|nall. a letter was brought to
the ſayde Archbiſhop from Rome, ad|uertiſing him that hee was elected
Cardinall, which letter incontinently he ſhewed to the king, diſabling
himſelfe in wordes, though his intent was otherwiſe, and ſo the king did
encourage him, and willed him to take that dignitie vppon him, and called
him from thenceforth my Lorde Cardinal. But his Hat, Bul, nor other
ceremo|nies were not yet come.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In Nouember, the king
aſſembled his highe Court of Parliament at Weſtminſter,A
Parliament at Weſtmin|ſter. wherein diuerſe actes made in the
ſixth yeare were refor|med and altered, and eſpicially the act of apparel,
and the act of laborers, as by the booke of ſtatutes more plainly
appeareth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At the ende of this
Parliamẽt, Doctor War|ham Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and as then lord
Chauncellour, perceyuing howe the new Lorde Cardinall medled further in his
office of Chaun|cellourſhip than he could well ſuffer, except hee ſhould
aduenture the kings diſpleaſure, for thys and for other conſiderations gaue
vp his office of Chauncellor into the kings handes, and deli|uered to him
the great ſeale, which incontinently was deliuered by the king vnto the
Lorde Car|dinall, and ſo was he made Lorde Chauncellor.Cardinall Wolley made L. Chancellor. He was no ſooner in that
office, but hee directed forth Commiſſions into euerie ſhire, for the
exe|cution of the ſtatutes of apparell and labourers, and in all his doings
ſhewed himſelfe more loftie and preſumptuous than became him, which cau|ſed
him to be greatly miſlyked of many, and the more, for that his baſe byrth
was knowne of all men, ſo that the nobilitie (as reaſon was) diſdey|ned to
be at his correction.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In the end of
Nouember,The Cardinals hatte receyued by the Ken| [...]iſhe Gentle|men with gret ſolemnitie. the Cardinals hat was
ſent into Englande, which the Gentlemen of Kent receyued, and brought to
London, wyth ſuch tryumph as though the greateſt Prince in Europe had bene
come to viſit the king. And on a Sunday in Saint Peters Church at
Weſt|minſter EEBO page image 1498 he receyued the habite, Hat,
piller, & other ſuch tokens of a Cardinal. And now that he was thus
a perfite Cardinall he looked aboue all eſta|tes, whiche purchaſed him great
hatred and diſ|daine on all ſides.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After the ende of the
Parliament, ſir Edward Poynings labored to be diſcharged of the keping of
Turney,The Lorde Mõtioy made gouernour of
Tourney. bicauſe he could not haue helth there: and ſo he was
diſcharged, and ſir Williã Blunt Lorde Mountioy was ſent thither to haue
that rowmth, and for Marſhall was
appoynted ſir Sampſon Norton.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Immediately vppon their
comming thither, chaunced a great ryot rayſed by the ſouldiers, ſo that to
appeaſe thẽ, the Lord Mountioy was put in ieopardie of his life.A mutenye a|mõgſt the ſol|diers at Tourney. In
concluſion, to quiet thẽ ſir Sampſon Norton was baniſhed the towne for
euer, but what the matter was I haue not found reherſed by any wryter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After that the Citie was
appeaſed, and euery thing thought to bee
forgotten, diuerſe of the of|fenders were executed, and diuerſe baniſhed the
towne, Some fled, and were confined both out of Englande and the towne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare the new league
accorded betwixt the king and the French king was openly pro|claimed through
the Citie of London by a trum|pet. Margaret Queene of Scottes, eldeſt ſiſter
to the king, came this yeare into England, and at Herbottell Caſtell was
deliuered of a daughter, begot by hir
ſecond huſbande, the Lord Archym|balde Dowglas Erle of Angus.The birth of Margaret dau|ghter to the Queene of Scottes and
of the Earle Angus maried afterwards to the Erle of Leneuxe. This
daughter was cleped at the Font ſtone after hir mother Margaret.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſayde Queene after
the death of hir late huſband king Iames, maried the ſayde Earle of Angus,
without conſent of hir brother king Hen|rie, or other of hir friendes,
chiefely as ſome haue thought, for hir ſonnes ſake, doubting if ſhee ſhoulde
not haue taken hir choyſe at home, ſhee
ſhould haue maryed in ſome other place, and ſo haue beene ſequeſtred from
hir ſonne, whoſe brin|ging vp apperteyned now chiefely vnto hir.Hall. But ſuch contention roſe ſhortly after in
Scotlande amongeſt the Lordes,The Queene of Scottes and
Earle of Angus hir huſ|band come in|to England. that both ſhee and
hir huſ|bande were glad to ſeeke ſuccour in Englande at hir brothers hande,
who was contented to re|lieue them, aſſigning them the ſayde Caſtell of
Herbottell to lie in, till his further pleaſure ſhould be knowne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1518The .xviij. day of Februarie this yeare, the
Ladie Marie, daughter to king Henrie the .viij. was borne at Greenwich.The birth of ladie mary the kings daugh|ter afterwards
Queene. This was ſhe that af|terwards was Quene of this realme,
and maried the king of Spaine. This yere alſo died the king of Aragon father
to the Q. for whõ was kept a ſolemne obſeque in ye cathedral church of
Pauls.
An. reg. 8.
The king ſent for his ſiſter the Queene of Scots & hir
huſbãd to come to the court for their ſolace: whervpon comming vp to
London, they lay at Saint Iohns without Smithfielde barres for a time, and
after at Baynardes Caſtell, from whence the Queene was conueied to Greenwich
where ſhe was ioyfully receyued of the king, the Queene his wife, and of the
French Queene hir ſiſter.
Thus was ſhe ſometime at
the Court, and ſometyme at Baynards Caſtell, and ſo conti|nued in England
all this yeare.
The king for the honour
of his ſiſter the .xix. and .xx. day of May, prepared two ſolemne days of
Iuſtes, wherein the king himſelfe, the Duke of Suffolke, the Earle of Eſſex,
and Nicholas Carew Eſquier, anſwered all tommers.
At length the Earle of
Angus returned into Scotlande, leauing the Queene his wife behinde him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time were
ſent out of Eng|lande twelue hundred Maſons, and Carpenters,A caſtell buil|ded by the king as To [...]y. and three hundred laborers to the Citie of Tour|ney to
beginne the foundation of a Caſtell, which the king had determined to buylde
there, for the better chaſtiſing of the Citie, if they ſhoulde at|tempt any
rebellion.
This yeare the Cardinal
cauſed all thoſe to be called to accoũts that had medled with the kings
money, and had the occupying thereof, in the warres or elſe where.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This audite troubled
manye, for ſome were founde in arrerages, and ſome ſaued themſelues by
policie and briberie, and waxed rich, and ſome were wrongfully puniſhed. And
ſurely he ſo pu|niſhed periurie with open infamie,Periury
gre|uouſly puni|ſhed by Car|dinal Wolſey. cauſing the of|fenders
to weare Papers, and ſo forth, that in his time it was leſſe vſed. He
puniſhed alſo Lordes, knights, and men of all degrees, for riots, for
bea|ring out wrongs,Iuſtice execu|ted by the
Cardinal. and for maintenance practiſed in their country, that the
poore men liued quiet|ly, ſo that no man durſt vſe ſuche bolſtring, for
feare of impriſonment.
Theſe doings were worthie
of commendation in him, but ſurely much more, if hir had beene a man that
coulde haue kept a meane, which hee coulde not doe, but through his pompe
and pre|ſumptuous pride, wanne him high diſdaine in the ende, of al men, not
only offending the nobles, and high eſtates of the realme, but alſo the
whole multitude of people, which could not away with his vaineglorious
pride, and namely for that hee tooke vppon him the gouernaunce of the whole
realme, in maner into his only hands.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was a ſtraunge matter
to ſee, a man not ſkilled in the lawes to ſit in the ſeat of iudgement to
pronounce the law, being ayded at the firſt by ſuch as according to the
auncient cuſtome, dyd ſit as aſſociate with him but he would not ſticke EEBO page image 1499 to determine ſundrie cauſes, neyther rightly
de|rided nor adiudged by order of law, and againe ſuche as were cleare
caſes, hee would ſometime prohibite the ſame to paſſe, call them into
iudgement frame an order in controuerſies, and puniſh ſuch as came with
vntrue ſurmiſes, afore the Iudges, and ſharply reproue the negligence of the
Iudges themſelues, whiche had receyued ſuch ſurmiſes, and not well
conſidered of the con|trouerſies of the parties.
[...]
Hee ordeyned by the kings
Commiſſion, diuerſe vnder Courtes, to heare complaynts by byll of poore men,
that they might the ſooner come by iuſtice.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 And ſuch was the
adminiſtration of the Car|dinall vnder a colour of Iuſtice at the
firſt:
[...]idor. but bycauſe the ſame ſeemed at length to be but a
ve|rie ſhadow or colour in deed, it quickly vaniſhed away,
[...]ton is con+ [...]e to this. he taking vpõ him the whole rule himſelf, for
that he ſaw how the king made ſmall accoũt of any other but onely of him.
Whereby it came to paſſe that many of the
Peeres and high eſtates of the realme withdrew them from the Court, as firſt
the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, and the By|ſhop of Wincheſter, which got them
home into their Dioceſſes, but yet before their departure, as good fathers
of their Countrey, they inſtantlye beſought the king, that he woulde not
ſuffer any ſeruant to exceede and paſſe his maiſter, boro|wing that ſentence
out of the Goſpell of Saint Iohn, where our Sauiour ſpeaking to his
diſci|ples ſayth to them, Verily, verily,
I ſay vnto you the ſeruãt is not greater thã his maſter. Herevnto the king
knowing that they mẽt this by the Car|dinal, made this anſwere, that he
would diligent|ly ſee that euery ſeruaunt ſhoulde obey and not commaund.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this the Duke of
Norffolke departed home into his Countrey, and laſt of all the duke of
Suffolke alſo followed the other. For hee ha|uing ſpent liberally in his
iourneys when hee went as Ambaſſadour into
Fraunce, alſo in the ſolemnization of his mariage, and in houſekee|ping,
ſithe hee was maryed, borrowed greate ſummes of money of the king whiche hee
hoped ſhoulde haue beene forgyuen him: but the Car|dinall would not haue it
ſo, to the intent that the Duke being behind hande in debt, ſhoulde bee the
more at commaundement. For as wealth ma|keth menne loftie, ſo doeth wante
make them lowly.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]al.In the moneth of October, in this, viij. yeare of king
Henry, Mathew Biſhop of Sion or Sitten,
[...]e ambaſsa| [...] from the [...]mperour. a Cardinal (commonly called the Cardi|nal of the
Swiſſes) came into England from the emperor Maximilian.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At the cõtemplation of
this Cardinall, the king lent to the Emperor a great ſumme of money. But the
chiefeſt matter that moued the king to be ſo free to Maximilian, was bycauſe
the ſame money ſhoulde be imployed on men of warre a|gaynſt the French king,
towardes whome the king, or rather Cardinal Woolſey of late had cõ|ceyued a
grudge, as thus: True it is that the king beſtowed the reuenues of the Sea
of Tour|ney on the Cardinall, at what tyme that citie came into the kings
handes: and therefore the Cardinall being deſirous to aſſure to himſelfe the
ſame, made ſuyte to the Frenche king, that hee would prouide Guillarde the
former Biſhop of Tourney of ſome other Biſhoprike in Fraunce, ſo that he
might reſigne the Biſhoprike of Tour|ney clearly into his handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The French king
perceyuing how much this ſhoulde make agaynſt his purpoſe, that vpon
oc|caſion hoped euer to recouer the poſſeſſion of Tourney, would not
gratifie the Cardinal here|in: wherevpon the Cardinall turning the kings
minde at his pleaſure, perſwaded him that the next way to abate the Frenche
kings puiſſance (whiche in the beginning of his raigne had reco|uered
Myllaine, and grewe euerie day in power more than other) ſhoulde bee to
mainteyne the Emperour with money agaynſt him, ſo as the Frenchmen ſhould be
chaſtiſed without the tra|uaile of him or his people.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevpon was Richarde
Pace ſent firſt into Germanie with a greate ſumme of money to wage the
Swiſſes, whiche vnder the conducte of the Emperour Maximilian, inuaded the
duchie of Myllaine, but without any great gaine retur|ned from thence,
leauing Myllaine in the French mens handes at that tyme: and now for a newe
reliefe was this Cardinall of Sion ſente from Myllaine, at whoſe inſtance
money was aſſig|ned to bee delyuered,Hall. and
certayne Genewayes vndertooke the exchaunge, which made not pay|ment therof
at the day, although they had recey|ued it of the king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this ſeaſon,1507 there grew a great heart|burning and malicious
grudge amongeſt the Engliſh men of the Citie of London agaynſte ſtraungers,
and namely the Artificers founde themſelues ſore grieued, for that ſuch
numbers of ſtraungers were permitted to reſort hyther wyth their wares, and
to exerciſe handie craftes, to the great handerance and impoueriſhing of the
kings liege people.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This malice grewe to ſuch
poynt, that one Iohn Lincolne a Broker,Iohn Lincolne the
author of inſurrection vpon yll may daye. buſied himſelfe ſo farre
in the matter, that about Palme Sunday in this eight yeare of the Kings
raigne, hee came to one doctor Henrie Standiſhe with theſe wordes Sir I
vnderſtande that you ſhall preach at the San|ctuarie Spittle on Monday in
Eaſter weeke, and ſo it is, that Engliſhmen, both Marchants and other are
vndone, for ſtraungers haue more li|bertie EEBO page image 1500 in
this lande than Engliſh men, which is agaynſt all reaſon, and alſo againſt
the common weale of the realme, I beſeech you therefore to declare this in
your Sermon, and in ſo doing ye ſhall deſerue great thankes of my Lorde
Maior, and of all his brethren: and herewith he offred vn|to the ſayde
Doctor Standiſh a bill, conteyning this matter more at large.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But Doctor Standiſhe
(wiſely conſidering that there might more inconnenience riſe thereof,
than he would wiſh, if he ſhould deal
in ſuch ſort) both wiſely refuſed the Bill, and tolde Lincolne plainly that
he ment not to meddle with any ſuch matter in his Sermon, wherevpon the
ſayde Lyncolne went vnto one Doctor Bele a Canon of the foreſayde Spittle,
that was appoynted to preache likewiſe vppon the Tueſday in Eaſter weeke at
the ſame Spittle, whome he perſwaded to read his ſayde byll in the Pulpet.
Which Bill in effect conteyned the griefes that many founde with ſtraungers for taking the liuings awaye from
artificers, and the entercourſe from mar|chants, the redreſſe whereof muſt
come from the commons knit in one: for as the hurt touched all men, ſo muſt
all ſet to theyr helping handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When hee had read this
letter, or the chiefeſt part therof, comprehending much ſeditions mat|ter,
he began with this ſentence, Coelũ coel [...] domino, terram aute dedit filijs hominum,
An vndiſerete Preacher. & vpon this text
hee entreated, how this land was giuen to Eng|liſh
[figure appears here on page 1500]
men, and as byrdes defende theyr neſtes,
ſo ought Engliſh men to cheriſhe and mainteine themſelues, and to hurt and
greeue aliens for re|ſpect of their common wealth: and vpon this text
Pugna pro patria, hee brought in howe by Gods law it was lawfull to
fight for theyr Countrey: and thus be ſubtilly moued or rather vndiſcrete|ly
prouoked the people to rebell agaynſt ſtraun|gers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 By this fooliſh ſermon,
many a light perſon tooke courage, and openly ſpake agaynſt ſtraun|gers. And
as vnhappe woulde, there had beene diuerſe euill partes played of late by
ſtraungers, in and about the Citie of London, which kindled the peoples
rancour the more furiouſly agaynſte them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The .xxviij. day of
Aprill,An. reg. 9.
dyuerſe yong men of the Citie pyked quarels to certaine ſtraungers
as they paſſed by the ſtreets, ſome they did ſtrike, ſome they buffeted, and
ſome they threwe into the Canell: wherefore the Maior ſent ſome of the
Engliſh men to priſon, as Stephen Studley Skinner, Bettes, Stephenſon, and
diuerſe other. Then ſodainly roſe a ſecrete rumour, and no man coulde tell
how it began, that on May day nexte the Citie would rebell and ſlea all the
aliens, in|ſomuch that dyuerſe ſtraungers fledde out of the Citie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This bruite ranne ſo into
euery mans eares, that it came to the knowledge of the kings coun|ſayle,
wherevpon the Lord Cardinall ſent for the Maior, and other of the counſayle
of the Citie, giuing them to vnderſtande what he had hearde. The Maior as
one ignorant of the matter, tolde the Cardinall that he doubted not but ſo
to go|uerne the Citie, as peace ſhould be obſerued. The Cardinall willed him
ſo to doe, and to take good heede, that if any ſuch ryotous attempt was
in|tended, hee ſhoulde wyth good policye pre|uent it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Maior came from the
Cardinals houſe at foure of the clocke in the after noone on May euen, and
in all haſt ſent for his brethren to the Guildhall, yet was it almoſt ſeuen
of the clocke ere the aſſemble was ſet. Vpon conference had of the matter
touching the rumour that was ſpre [...] abrode of the rebellion agaynſt ſtraungers, ſome thought it
neceſſarie that a ſubſtanciall watche ſhould be ſet of the honeſt citizens
houſholders which myght wythſtande the euill doers,Counſayle [...]|ken by the Maior and [...] brethren [...] to pre [...]ent th [...] ſtirte at [...]
if they went about any myſrule: but other were of this opinion, that
it was daungerous to rayſe men in armour, bycauſe it was harde to tell whome
they myght truſt: but rather they thought it beſt that commaundement ſhoulde
bee gyuen to euery man through euery warde, to ſhutte in his doores, and to
keepe his ſeruantes within. Be|fore .viij. of the clocke the Recorder was
ſent to the Cardinall with theſe opinions, who hearing the ſame, allowed the
latter for beſt and moſte ſureſt. And then the Recorder and ſir Thomas More
late vnderſhirife of London, and nowe of the kings counſaile, came to the
Guylde hall halfe houre before nine of the clocke, and there ſhewed the
pleaſure of the Kings Counſayle, wherevpon euerye Alderman ſent to hys warde
that no man ſhould ſtyrre after ſeuen of the clock out of his houſe, but to
keepe his doores ſhut, and his ſeruants within, tyll nine of the clocke in
the morning.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 1501After this commaundement gyuen in the E|uening, as ſir
Iohn Mundie Alderman came from his warde, and founde two yong men in Chepe
playing at the Bucler [...], and a great m [...]|ny of yong men looking on them (for the cõ [...]n|dement was then ſcarce knowne) he commaun|ded them to leaue off and
for that one of them aſked him why? hee woulde haue hadde in|to the Counter.
Then all the yong prenti|ſ [...] ſtept to and reſiſted the Alderman taking the yong fellow from him, and cryed prentiſes and clubbes.
Then out at euery doore came clubbes and weapons. The Alderman fled and was
in great daunger. Then more people aroſe oute of euery quarter, and forth
came ſeruing men wa|termen, courtiers and other, ſo that by [...] of the clocke, there were in Cheape, ſir or ſeuen .C. and out of
Pauls Church yeard came three .C. which knew not of the other. So out of all
places they gathered, and brake vp the counters, tooke out the priſoners that the Maior had thither committed for
hurting the ſtraungers, and came to New|gate, and tooke out Studley and
Petit commit|ted thither for that cauſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Maior and Sherifes
were preſent there, and made proclamation in the kings name, but nothing was
obeyed. Herewith being gathered in plumpes, they ran through S. Nicholas
Sham|bles, and at Saint Martines gate, there mette with them ſir Thomas
More, and other, deſiring them to go to
their lodgings. And as they were thus e [...]mating, and had almoſte perſwaded the people to departe, they within
Saint Martyns threw out ſtones and [...]attes, ſo that they hurt di|uerſe honeſt perſons, that were ther with
ſir Tho|mas Moore perſwading the rebellious perſons to craſſe, inſomuche as
at length one Nicholas Downes a Sergeant of armes being there with the ſayde
ſir Thomas Moore, and ſore hurt a|mongſt other, in a furie, cryed downe with
them, and then all the miſruled perſons
ranne to the doores and windowes of the houſes within ſaint Martines, and
ſpoiled all that they found.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After that they ran
headlong into Cornehil, and there likewiſe ſpoiled diuerſe houſes of Frẽch
men that dwelled within ye gate of maſter Mew|tas houſe called greene gate.
This maſter Mew|tas was a Picard borne, and rep [...]ed to be a great bearer of Frenchmen in their occupyings &
trades contrarie to the lawes of the Citie. If the people had found him, they would ſurely haue ſtriken off his
head, but when they found hym not, the wa|termen and cortaine yong prieſtes
that were there fell to ryfling, and ſome ranne to Blanchchapel|ton,
& brake vp the ſtraungers houſes, and ſpoy|led them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Thus from tenne or eleuen
of the clocke, theſe ryotous people continued in theyr outragious doings
tyll aboute th [...]e of the clocke, at what tyme they beganne to with [...]e, and w [...]t to theyr places of reſort, as [...] the way they were taken by the Maior and the handes of the Citie, and
ſent, ſame of thẽ to the tower, ſome to New|gate, and ſo [...] to the Court [...] to the [...] of three .C. Many fled, and ſpecially the watermen prieſts and [...]ing men, but the premiſes w [...] caught by the backe and had to priſon. In the meane time whileſt the
hoteſt of this [...]fling laſted; the Cardinall was aduertiſed thereof by ſir Thomas
Na [...] whervpon the Cardinal ſtreng [...] thened his houſe with men and ordinance, and ſir Thomas Pa [...]e rode in all haſt to Richmonde, where the king lay, and en [...]med him of the matter, who incontinently ſent forth haſtilye the
London, to vnderſt and the ſtate of the Citie and was truly aduertiſed howe
the ryot was craſed, and many of the my [...]ders apprehended.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Lieuetenant of the
Tower ſir Roger Cholmeley, during the time of this h [...]ling, then off certaine peeces of [...]
[...]gaynt [...] the C [...]|tie, and though they did us great [...]e, yet hee wanne muche euill will [...] his haſtie doing; by|cauſe men thought he did it of malice rather
the [...] of any diſcration.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About fiue of the clocke
the Erles of Shrewſ|burie, and Su [...]ey, Thomas Do [...]erey Lorde of Saint Iohns, George Neuill Lorde of Burgey|ny, and
other, which had heard of thys ryot, come to London, with ſuche ſtrength as
they coulde make vpon that ſodaine, and ſo [...] the I [...]s of Court but before they tan [...], whether with feare of the bruyte of theyr co [...]ing, or of her wyfe, [...] ryotous aſſemble was broken vp, and manye of the miſdoers taken (as
ye haue heard.) Then to the the priſoners examined, and the Sermon of
Doctour Bele called to remembrance, and he ta|ken and ſent to the Tower.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Herewith was a Commiſſion
of Oyre and determiner directed to the duke of Norffolkes,A Commiſsi [...] of Oier add determiner. and to diuerſe other Lordes, to the
Lorde Maior of London, and the Alderbury, and to all the Iu|ſtices of
Englande, for puniſhment of this in|ſurrection whervpon all the Iuſtices,
with [...] the kings Counſaile learned in the lawes, aſſe [...] at the houſe of ſir Iohn Fineux Lorde chiefe Iu|ſtice of Englande
neare to S. Brides by Fleete|ſtreete, to take aduice, and conclude vpon the
or|der which they ſhoulde follow in this matter, and firſt there was read
the Sta [...]t [...] of the thirde of Henrie the fifth, the effect whereof enſueth in
theſe wordes following:The ſtatute quinto of H. the
fifth. bycauſe that dyuerſe [...]a [...]|ons compriſed within the [...]es concluded as well by o [...]er ſo [...]aigne Lorde the King that nowe is, as by his ryght noble father [...] that, [...]
[...]ne robbed and ſpoyled by [...] Kings Li [...]ges of [...] ſubiectes, as well on the mayne Seas as wyth [...]
EEBO page image 1502 the portes and coaſtes of Englande, Irelande, and Wales,
by reaſon whereof, the truſes and ſafeconductes haue beene broken and
violated, to the domage, diſhonour, and flaunder of the king, and agaynſt
hys dignitie, and the manſleyers, ſpoylers, robbers, and violaters of the
ſame truſes and ſafeconductes, (as before is declared) haue beene recetted,
procured, counſayled, vpholden, and mainteined by diuerſe of the kings liege
peo|ple vpon the coaſtes: our ſayde ſoueraigne Lorde the king by the aduice and aſſent aboueſayde, and at the
prayer of the ſayd Commons, hath ordey|ned and eſtabliſhed that all ſuch
manſlears, rob|bers, ſpoylers, breakers of truſes, and ſafecõducts graunted
by the king, and the wilfull recetters, abetters, procurers, counſaylers,
ſuſteyners and mainteyners of ſuch perſons, hereafter in time to come, being
any of the lieges and ſubiectes of thys Realme of Englande, Irelande, and
Wales, are to be adiudged and determined as guiltie of high treaſon cowmitted agaynſte the Crowne and dignitie
of the king. And further in euerie Ha|uen and port of the ſea, there ſhall
be from hence|forth made and aſſigned by the king, by his let|ters patents,
one lawfull officer named a conſer|uator of truſes and ſafeconducts graunted
by the king, which officer ſhall diſpend at the leaſt tenne pound in land by
yeare .&c. as in the ſtatute more at large is expreſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The which ſtatute being
read and well conſi|dered of, bycauſe
there were diuerſe leagues of truſes betwixt the king and diuerſe other
princes, as one betwixt him & the French king, an other betwixt him
and the Archeduke of Burgongne, and an other betwixt him and the king of
Spain, (all the which truces were violated by the ſayd in|ſurrection) it was
determined by the whole coũ|ſaile there aſſembled, that the kings ſergeants
and Attourneyes ſhould go to the L. Chauncellor to haue a ſight of all the
ſayde leagues and charters of truſes, to
the intent they might frame their in|dytements according to the matter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 And note that iudge
Fineux ſayd, that al ſuch as were parties to the ſaid inſurrection, were
gil|tie of high treaſon, as wel thoſe that did not com|mit any robberie, as
thoſe that were principall doers therein themſelues, bycauſe that the
inſur|rection in it ſelfe was highe treaſon, as a thing practiſed againſt
the regal honor of our ſouereign lord the king, and the ſame law holdeth of
an in|ſurrection (ſaid Fineux) made
agaynſt the ſtatute of laborers, for ſo (ſayd he) it came to paſſe, that
certaine perſons within the Countie of Kent, be|gan an inſurrection in
diſobedience of the ſtatute of labourers, and were attainted therefore of
high treaſon, and had iudgement to be drawn, hanged, and quartered. He
ſhewed where, and when this chaunced .&c.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was further determined
by the ſame Fi|neux, and all the Iuſtices of the lande, that vpon the ſayde
Commiſſion of Dyer and Terminee, in London, the Iuſtices named in the ſame
com|miſſion, might not arraigne the offenders, and proceed to their tryall
in one ſelfe day, no more than myght the Iuſtices of peace. But Iuſti|ces in
Eyer myght ſo doe, as well as the Iu|ſtices of Gaole deliuery, and as the
ſufficiencie of the Iurours wythin the Citie to paſſe betwyxte the King and
the ſayde Traytours, the Iuſtices determined, that hee that hadde landes,
and goodes to the valewe of an hundred Markes, ſhoulde bee inhabied to paſſe
vppon the ſayde in|dytementes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And thys by the equitie
of the Statute of Anno vndecimo Henrici ſeptimi, the which wil,
that no manne bee admytted to paſſe in any In|queſt in London in a Plea of
landes, or other action in which the damages ſhall paſſe the va|lue of
fortie ſhillings, excepte hee bee woorth in landes or goodes, the valew of
an hundred Markes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On Saterday the ſeconde
of May, in thys ninth yeare, all the Commiſſioners wyth the Lorde Maior,
Aldermen and Iuſtices, wente to the Guylde hall, where manye of the
offen|dours were indyted as well of the Inſurrection as of the robberyes by
them committed agaynſt the truſes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevppon they were
araigned, and plea|ding not guiltie, hadde day gyuen till the Mon|day nexte
enſuyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On which day being the
fourth of May, the Lorde Maior, the Duke of Norffolke, the Earle of Surrey
and other, came to ſitte in the Guilde hall to proceede in theyr Oyer and
Determiner as they were appoynted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Duke of Norffolke
entred the Citye with thirtene hundred armed men, and ſo when the Lordes
were ſette the Pryſoners were brought throughe the Streetes tyed in Ropes
ſome menne, and ſome laddes of thirtene yeares of age.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Among them were dyuerſe
not of the Citie, ſome Prieſtes, ſome Huſbande menne, and labourers. The
whole number amounted vn|to two hundred three ſcore and eyghtene
per|ſons.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This daye was Iohn
Lyncolne indyted as a principall procurour of this miſchieuous
inſur|rection, and therevppon hee was arraigned, and pleading not guiltie,
had day giuẽ ouer til Wed+neſday, or as Hall ſayth tyll Thurſday next
en|ſuyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He was charged with ſuch
matter, (as before ye haue hearde) concerning his ſuyte vnto Doc|tor
Standiſh, and Doctor Bele, for the reading EEBO page image 1503 of this bil
in their ſermons, and opening the mat|ter (as before yee haue heard) all
whiche matter with the circumſtances he had confeſſed on ſun|day the thirde
of May, vnto ſir Richard Cholm|ley, ſir Iohn Daunſie, & ſir Hugh
Skeuington. Diuerſe other were indited this Monday, and ſo for that time the
Lordes departed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The next day the Duke
came againe, and the Erle of Surrey with two .M. armed men, which kept the
ſtreetes. It was thought that the Duke of
Norffolk bare the citie no good will, for a lewd prieſt of his which the
yeare before was ſlaine in Cheape. When the Maior, the duke, the erles of
Shrewſburie and Surrey, were ſet, the priſoners were arreyned, &
.xiij. found guiltie & adiudged to be hãged, drawne, &
quartered, for executiõ wher|of were ſet vp .xj. paire of galowes in
diuerſe pla|ces where the offences were done, as at Algate, at
Blanchchapelton, Gracious ſtreete, Leaden hall, and before euery Counter
one, alſo at New|gate, at Saint Martins, at Alderſgate, and at Biſhopſgate.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then were the priſoners
that were iudged brought to thoſe places of executiõ, and executed in moſt
rigorous maner, in the preſence of the L. Edmond Howard ſon to the duke of
Norffolke, and knight Marſhall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On Thurſday the ſeuenth
of May, was Lyncolne, Shyrwin, and two brethren called Bets,
[...] Lincolne the Author of [...] May day [...]ed [...]
[...]eſide. and diuerſe other adiudged to die. They were layd on
Hardels, and drawne to the Stan|dert in
Cheap, and firſt was Iohn Lincolne exe|cuted, and as the other had the rope
aboute theyr neckes, there came a commaundement from the king to reſpite the
execution, and then was the Oyer and determiner deferred till an other day,
& the priſoners ſente againe to warde, and the ar|med men departed
out of London, and all things were ſet in quiet.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thurſday the .xxij. of
Maye, the king came into Weſtminſter
hall,The king cõ|meth to Weſt+minſter Hal &
there ſate in iudgement himſelfe. and with him was the Cardinall,
the Dukes of Norffolke & Suffolke, ye erles of Shrewſbury, Eſſex,
Wilſhire, & Sur|rey, with many lords, & other of the kings
coũſell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Maior and Aldermen,
with other of the chief Citizens were there in theyr beſt liuereys by nine
of the clocke in the morning, according as the Cardinall had appoynted them.
Then came in the priſoners bound in ropes, in ranke one af|ter another in
their ſhirtes, and euery one had an halter about his necke, being in number
foure .C. men, & .xj. women. When they were thus come before the
kings preſence, the Cardinall layd ſore to the Maior and Aldermen their
negligence, and to the priſoners he declared howe iuſtly they had deſerued
death. Then all the priſoners togither reyed to the king for mercie, and
therewith the Lordes with one conſent beſought his grace of pardon for theyr
offences,The king par|doneth al the rebels. at
whoſe requeſt the king pardoned them all. The Cardinal then gaue to them a
good exhortation, to the great reioyſing of the hearers. And when the
general pardon was pronounced, all the priſoners ſhouted at once, &
caſt vp their halters into the roofe of the hal. This company was after
called the blacke Wagon.
After that theſe
priſoners were thus pardoned, All the gallowes within the Citie were taken
downe, and the Citizens tooke more heed to their ſeruants than before they
had done.The Quene of Scots retour|neth into
Scot+lande. The .xviij. of May, ye Q. of Scots departed out of
Londõ to|ward Scotlãd, richly appoynted of all things ne|ceſſarie for hir
eſtate, through the kings greate liberality & bountiful goodneſſe.
She entred into Scotland the .xiij. of Iune, and was receiued at Berwik by
hir huſbãd. Al hir charges within the realme both in cõming abiding, and
returning, were borne by the king.
In Iune there were wt
the K. diuers Ambaſſa|dors frõ foraine parts, in honor of whõ, &
for their ſolace he prepared a coſtly iuſtes, he himſelfe and
[figure appears here on page 1503]
EEBO page image 1504 twelue other, taking vpon them to iuſt with the
Duke of Suffolke, and twelue of hys partakers. There were broken betwene the
parties fiue hun|dred and eight ſpeares.
The ſweeting ſickneſſe.The ſweating ſickeneſſe
this yeare inuading the people of this lande, brought great numbers to theyr
ende.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Many died in the kings
Court, as the Lorde Clynton, the Lorde Gray of Wilton, and ma|ny knights,
Gentlemen and officers. By reaſon of this
contagious ſickneſſe, Michaelmaſſe terme was adiourned: and bycauſe the
death continued from Iuly to the myddeſt of December, the king kept himſelfe
with a ſmall companie aboute him, willing to haue no reſort to the Court for
feare of infection, the ſweate was ſo feruent and infec|tious, that in ſome
townes halfe the Inhabitants died thereof, and in ſome a thirde part.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1519
An. reg. 10. The terme be|gon at Oxford and adiourned to
Weſtmin|ſter.
In the begynning of this yeare, Trinitie terme was begon at Oxford,
where it continued but one day, and was
again adiourned to Weſt|minſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare came to Calais
from Pope Leo, a Legate de Latere called Laurence Campeius borne in
Bologna la Graſſe, commonly called Cardinall Campeius,Cardinal Cam+peius ſent frõ the Pope. Polidor.
to require the king of ayde agaynſt the Turke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At the requeſt of the
King of Englande, and alſo of the French king (which ſought now to be
receyued into friendſhip with the King of Eng|land chiefly by Cardinal Wolſeis meanes) Pope Leo conſtituted
the ſayd Cardinall Woolſey his Legate in England, ioyning him in commiſſion
with the ſayde Campeius,Hall. the whiche ſtayed at
Calais till the Bulles were brought from Rome touching that matter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There was alſo an other
cauſe that ſtayed Campeius at Calays, and that was a ſuyte whiche Cardinall
Woolſey hadde mooued for the obteyning of the Biſhopryke of Bathe, which
benefice Cardinall Adrian Caſtalian
enioyed by the collation of King Henry the ſeuenth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This Cardinall Adrian
being fallen in the Popes diſpleaſure, wythdrewe out of the Court of Rome
vnto Venice, and in the meane tyme Cardinall Campeius, at the inſtance of
Cardi|nall Woolſey, wrote to the Pope, that Cardi|nall Adrian myght be
depriued of that Byſhop|rike, to the ende that Cardinall Woolſey myght haue
the ſame, which requeſt was accompliſhed,
and the Bulles ſent vnto Calays, ſo that then Cardinall Campeius,Cardinal Cam+peius receiued with great pompe. after
he had remayned at Calays three Monethes, came ouer into Eng|lande, and was
receyued with all pompe and honoure that myghte bee deuiſed: for hys
friendſhippe ſhewed in helpyng the Cardinall of Englande to the Biſhoprike
of Bathe, hee was conſidered (beſyde other rewards) wyth the By|ſhoprike of
Saliſburie, the profites wherof hee receyued tyll the acte was eſtabliſhed,
that no forreyner ſhoulde enioy anye ſpirituall benefice within this Realme.
But for the chiefeſt errand, yt this Cardinall Campeis came, he coulde haue
no towarde aunſwere, whiche was, to haue le|uyed a ſumme of money by waye of
tenthes in thys Realme, to the mainteinaunce of the warre in defence of the
Chriſtian confines agaynſte the Turke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were at the ſame
tyme other Legates ſent into other partes of Chriſtendome aboute the ſame
matter, as into Fraunce, Spaine, and Germanie: For Pope Leo, calling to
remem|braunce,A craftie ſe [...]
that the feare conceyued of the Turkes had brought no ſmall gaynes
to dyuerſe of hys Predeceſſours, hee beganne to feare too, but for yt ſuch
feare was now too well knowne to bee v|ſed as an ordinarie ſhyfte of the
Popes, when they ſtoode in neede of money, this practiſe was at this tyme
vſed in vayne, ſo that Campeius hearing that it tooke not place in other
partyes, left off his earneſt ſuyte about it, and with great rewardes
receyued of the King and Cardinall, returned to Rome, not wythoute hope yet
(by reaſon of promiſes made to him by hys friends,) that the Popes requeſt
might hereafter be graun|ted according to his motion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 There attended him to
Rome one Iohn Clearke a Lawyer, as Ambaſſadour from the King, which obteyned
for the Cardinall autho|ritie to diſpenſe with al mẽ for offences
commit|ted agaynſt the ſpirituall lawes, which parte of his power legantine
was verie profitable and gainfull. For then he ſet vp a Court,The court [...] the legate [...]+rected by the Cardinal. and called it the Court of the
Legate, in the whiche he pro|ued teſtaments, and hearde cauſes, to the great
hynderance of al the Biſhops of this Realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He viſited Biſhops, and
all the Cleargie ex|empt and not exempt, and vnder colour of refor|mation
hee got much treaſure, for through bry|bes and rewards, notorious offendours
were diſ|penſed with, ſo that nothing was refourmed but came to more
miſchiefe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The example of his pride,
cauſed Priſte [...] and all ſpirituall perſons to waxe ſo prowde,Example of great ones what it d [...]
that they ruffled it out in veluet and ſilles, which they ware both
in gownes, iackets, doublets and ſhwes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 They vſed open lechery,
and bare themſelues ſo ſtoute by reaſon of his authorities and facul|ties,
that no man durſt reproue any thing to thẽ.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Cardinall himſelfe
grew ſo into ſuch ex|ceeding pryde,The exceſs [...] pride of the Cardinal. that hee thought himſelfe egall with
the King, and when he ſayde Maſſe (which he did oftner to ſhew his pompe,
rather than for any deuotion) he made Dukes and Erles to ſerue him of wine,
with a ſay taken, and to hold to him the Baſon at the Lanatorie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 1505Thus was the pride of the Cardinall and o|ther prieſts ſo
paſt the compaſſe of reaſon, that in maner al good perſons abhorred and
diſdayned it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It fortuned that the
Archbiſhop of Canterbu|rie wrote a letter to the Cardinal, an [...] after that he had receyued his power lega [...]tine, the whiche letter after his olde familiar maner, he ſubſcribed
thus: Your brother William of Canterburie. With which ſubſcription, bycauſe
the Archbiſhop wrote him brother, he was ſo much offended, as though the Archbiſhop had done him great iniu|rie,
that he could not temper his mood, but in high diſpleaſure ſayde, that he
would ſo worke within a while, that he ſhould well vnderſtand howe he was
his ſuperior, and not his brother.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When the Archbiſhop
(beeing a ſober wiſe man) hearde of the Meſſenger that bare the letter how
the Cardinall tooke it not well, but ſo as it might ſeeme there was a great
fault in the letter, and reported the tale as one that miſlyked the
Cardinals preſumption herein: peace
(ſayde the Archbiſhop) knoweſt thou not howe the man is become madde with
too muche ioy. And thus the Cardinall forgetting to hold the right path of
true lande and prayſe, ſought to be feared rather than beloued of all good
men.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane time the
French king great|ly couering to redeeme the Citie of Tourney out of the
handes of the king of Englande, & know|ing that he muſt make way
thereto through the Cardinals friendſhip,
ceaſſed not with high gifts to winne his good will, and moreouer in often
wryting to him,The French [...]g writeth [...] Cardinall [...]y. e [...]ted him with titles of honor and ſo magnified him that the Cardinall,
as one tickled with vainglorie more than can be yma|gined, thought that he
coulde not doe pleaſure y|nough to the Frenche King, that did eſteeme ſo
much of him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevpon the French king
hoping to compaſſe his deſire, after he peerceyued the Cardinals good
will towardes him, ſignified his
meaning vnto ye ſayd Cardinall, who founde a [...]eaues to breake thereof to the King, in ſuche wiſe as hee was
contented to heare the French Kings Ambaſſa|dours, that ſhoulde be ſent
hyther to talke of that matter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Ambaſſadours [...] the French [...]ing.The Frenche king then vnderſtanding the King of Englande
his pleaſure, ſent ouer the Lorde Boniuet high Admirall of Fraunce, and the
Biſhop of Paris as chiefe Ambaſſadors, ac|companied with a great ſort of luſtie gentlemen of the French kings
court, to the number of .lxxx. and aboue, on whome attended ſuch a companie
of other of the meaner force,
[...]
[...]reaſona| [...]le rather for [...]ade. that the whole number amounted to twelue hundred one
and other, whiche were thought to be many for an Ambaſſadr.
On Monday the .xxvij. of
September, the Earle of Surcy high Admirall of Buglande, with an hundred and
threaſcore gentlemen rich|ly apparayled, receyued theſe Ambaſſadours of
Fraunce on blacke Heath, and brought them to London, and ſo through the
Citie vnto Taylers hall, where the chiefe Ambaſſadors lodged, and the
reſidue in marchants houſes about.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When theſe Lordes were in
theyr lodgings, them the French harder men that came with theſe Ambaſſadors
opened their wares, & made Tay|lers hall like the Paunde of a Maite.
At whiche doing many an Engliſh man grudged, but it a|uayled not.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The laſt of September,
the French Ambaſ|ſadors tooke theyr Barge, and came to Greene|wich where the
Court then lay. They were brought to the Kings preſence, and there the
Bi|ſhop of Paris made a ſolemne oration, which [...]|ded and anſwere made thereto, the king highly enterteyned the
Admirall and his companie, and ſo did all the Engliſh Lordes and
gentlemen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Ambaſſadors after
this were dayly in counſaile, till at length an agreement was con|cluded
vnder pretence of a maryage to be had be|twene the Dolphin of Fraunce, and
the Ladie Marie, daughter to the king of Englande, in name of whoſe mariage
mony, Tourney ſhould be deliuered to the French king, he paying to the king
of England for the Caſtell whiche hee had made in that citie, ſix hundred
thouſand crownes,Articles of a|greement for the deliuerie
of Tourney. t [...] payed in .xii. yeares ſpace, that is to ſay, any thouſande euery
yeare during that terme. And [...] the mariage [...] take effect, then ſhould Torney be againe reſtored to the king of
Englande, for performance of which article, ho|ſta [...] ſhould [...]red, that is to wit, Mon|ſieur de Montmora [...], Monſeieur de Montpe| [...], [...] May, Monſieur de Morret.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] French king ſhoulde pay to the [...] of England, [...] and markes [...] yearely penſion or recompence of his reuenues before [...] receyued of the Biſhoprike of Tour|ney, [...]
[...]kewiſe to other of the kings counſayle [...] alſo giue certaine ſummes of money as yearely penſions, in lyke maner
as his aunce|tours had done to the Counſayle [...] of the kings of Englande afore time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the French king [...] to call backe the duke of Albany out of Scotlande, that the ſuretie
of king Iames mighte better be proui|ded for, and leſſe occaſion of [...] miniſtred to the king of Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And further the French
king was contented that the ſaide king Iames ſhould be receyued as a
confederate in this peace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 When al things were
concluded, the king and the Ambaſſadors coude to the cathedrall Church of S.
Paule in London from Durham place, EEBO page image 1506 where the
Cardinal of England ſang the Maſſe in moſte pompous maner: and after that
Maſſe was ended, Doctor Pace the kings Secretarye, made an eloquent Oratiõ
in praiſe of peace: and that done, the king and his nobles and the
Am|baſſadors went to the Biſhops Palace, and ther dined, and after dinner,
the king roade againe to Durham place. The eight of October at Grene|wich,
was ſong a ſolemne Maſſe by the Biſhop of Durham, and after Maſſe, Doctor
Tunſtall, maiſter of the Rolles, made an
eloquent propoſi|tiõ in praiſe of the matrimony to be had betwixt the
Dolphin and the Ladye Marye. But to bee ſhorte, after that theſe Ambaſſadors
had bin fea|ſted, and enterteined, with all paſtime, diſporte, and ſolace,
in moſte royall ſorte by the King, the lord Cardinal, & other of the
peares of the realme, and alſo of the lord Maior of Londõ, they finally
tooke their leaue of the King and Queene, and of the Counſell, and then
departed wyth high re|wardes, beſtowed on
them of the Kyngs greate and bountifull munificence.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
Ambaſſadours ſent from king Henrie to the French
King.Shortly after their departure, the Earle of Worceſter, L.
Chamberlaine, the Byſhop of E|ly, the Lorde of S. Iohans, ſir Nicholas Vaux,
ſir Iohn Pechy, ſir Tho. Bulleine, as Ambaſſa|dors from the King of
Englande, accompanyed with .70. Knightes, and Gentlemen and yeomẽ,
to the number of four hundred and aboue, paſſed the Sea to Calais, and ſo
from thence wente to Paris, where they
were nobly receiued, and bee|ing broughte to the Frenche kings preſence, the
[figure appears here on page 1506]
Biſhop of Ely made a ſolemne Oration,
tou|ching the mariage and peace concluded. Heere is to be remembred, that immediately after the con|cluſion
of the mariage, a rumor was reyſed, that the Dolphin was dead before, and
that this ma|riage was but a colourable pretext, deuiſed of the frenchmen
for a policie, to come by their pur|poſe: and therefore, after that the
Engliſhe Am|baſſadors had bin feaſted and enterteined, with banqueting and
Princely paſtime, the B. of E|ly, with ſir Tho, Bulleine, and ſir Rich. Weſt
õ, were appointed to goe vnto Conyacke to ſee the Dolphin, where they were
honorably receyued, & brought to the preſence of the Dolphin, beeing
a goodly yong child, whom they kiſſed and embra|ced in moſt louing
wiſe.1520 The Earle of Worce|ſter, and with him
ſir Nicholas Vaux, ſir Iohn Pechy, ſir Edw. Belknap, and diuers other at ye
ſame time, toke leaue of the french K. and roade to Tourney to ſee the Citie
deliuered to ye french men, wherevpon, the eyghth of February, the L.
Chatillon came thither with one and twenty C. men, and after ſome
controuerſie moued aboue [...] deliuery of his commiſſion, and ſealing an Iu|denture, whiche the
Erle had there ready [...]|ſed, conteining the articles of agreement, in con|ſideration wherof
it was deliuered, the Captain ſir Richard Iemingham was diſcharged,Tourney de+liuered to t [...] Frenche Ki [...]
and the frenchmen ſuffered to enter with drunfleddes and
minſtrelſie, but not with ſtanderts nor vanners, which the Engliſhmen cauſed
them to rolle vp greatly agaynſt theyr willes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Before they came to the
gates, they ſealed the Indenture, confeſſing howe they receyued the City as
a gyfte, and not as a righte, and deliue|red theyr cõmiſſion, whereby they
were authori|zed to receaue it, which at the firſte they refuſed to do,
affirmyng, that it was ſufficient for them to ſhewe it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus was Tourney
deliuered in this tenthe yeare of the Kyngs reigne, on the eighte daye of
Februarye, and the Engliſhmen returned into England, ſore diſpleaſed in
their mynds, for ther|by many a tall yeoman lacked liuyng, the whi|che would
not labour after their retourne,A ſole [...] Iuſtes. but [...]ll to robbyng. The eighte of Marche, ſolemne Iuſtes were holden, the
King hymſelfe and eight young Gentlemen, takyng vppon them to aun|ſwere the
Duke of Suffolke, and eighte of hys companyons, all of them beeyng
gorgeouſlye trymmed, and runnyng exceedingly well, for the which, they wer
highly cõmended of ye ſtrangers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute the ende of
Marche,The ſoldi [...] of Tourney rewarded. the Kyng ſente for all the yeomen of
the garde that were come from Tourney, and after many good wordes gyuen to
them, he graunted to euerye of them foure pence the daye without
attendaunce, ex|cept they were ſpecially commaunded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare, the twelfthe
of Februarye,The death of the Emperor Maximilian
dyed the Emperor Maximilian, for whome, the King cauſed a ſolemne obſequie
to be kept in Paules Churche.
This yeare, the Kyng helde the Feast of S.George at Windesor with
all solemnity,
An. reg.
[...] The K. kep [...] S. Georges [...] feaſt [...] Wi [...] for with g [...] ſolemnitie. where were present all the Knights of the order
then beeing within the realme.
The King was solemnelye serued, and the surnappe cast like as at
the feast of a coronation. At
EEBO page image 1507 At the Masse of Requiem was offered the
baner and other hachements of honor, belonging to Maximilian the Emperour
lately deceassed.
Shortly after, certaine Gentlemen of the priuie chamber, which
through the kings gentle nature & great curtesie in bearing with
their lewdnesse,
[...]ne of [...] p [...]ie [...]er re| [...]d. forgat themselues and their dutie toward his grace, in
being too familiar with him, not hauing due respect to his estate and
degree, were remoued by order taken by the
Counsayle, vnto whom the king had giuen authoritie to vse theyr discretion
in that behalfe, and then were foure sad and auncient knightes put into the
kings priuie Chamber, whose names were these, sir Richarde Wingfield, sir
Richard Ierningham, sir Richard Weston, and sir William Kingston, and beside
these diuerse officers were chaunged in al places.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The king fit| [...]
[...] the [...] cham| [...] in iudge| [...]. In the moneth of Nouember the king came from Lambeth to
Westminster hall, & so to the starre Chamber, & there wer
brought before him yt
Lorde Ogle, the Lorde Howarde, sir Mathewe Browne, sir William Bulmer, and
Iohn Scot of Camberwel, for diuerse riots, misdemeaners, & offences
by them committed: but the king specially rebuked sir Wil. Bulmer knight,
bicause he being hys seruaunt sworne, refused the kings seruice, and became
seruant to ye Duke of Buckingham: yet at length vppon
his humble crauing of mercie, still kneeling on his knees before his grace,
the king pardoned him his offence, and likewise he pardoned the Lorde Howarde, and Sir Mathewe Browne, theyr
offences: but bycause the Lorde Ogles matter concerned murther, he remitted
hym to the common law. And then he rose and went to his Barge, and by the
way made Iames Yarforde Maior of the Citie of London Knight, and so returned
to Lambeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche King desirous to continue the friendshippe lately
begunne betwixt him and the king of Englande, 1520
made meanes vnto the Cardinall, that they might in some conuenient place
come to enteruiew togither, that he myght haue further knowledge of king
Henrie, and like wise king Henrie of him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But the same went that the Cardinall desired greatly of himselfe,
that the two Kings might meete, who measuring by his will what was
conuenient, thought it shoulde make much with his glorie, if in Fraunce also
at some high assemble of noble men, he shoulde bee seene in his vaine pompe
and shew of dignitie: he therefore breaketh with the king of that matter,
declaring howe honorable, necessarie, and conuenient it shoulde be for him
to gratifie his friende therein, and this with his perswasions the king
beganne to conceyue an earnest desire to see the Frenche King, and therevpon
appoynted to goe ouer to Calays, and so in the marches of Guisnes to meete
wyth the French king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then were ther sent vnto Guisnes, vnder the rule of sir Edward
Belknap three M. artificers, Hall. which buylded
out of the earth on the playne before the Castell of Guisnes, a most
pleasant palayce of tymber, ryght curiously garnished without and within.
[figure appears here on page 1507]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herewith were letters
alſo written to all ſuch Lords, Ladies, Gentlemen, and Gentlewomen, which
ſhould giue their attendance on the king, and the Queene, which
incontinently put them|ſelues in a readineſſe after the moſt ſumptuous ſort.
Alſo it was appointed that the king of Eng|lande, and the French king, in
[...]ampe betwene Arde and Guiſnes, with .xviij. aydes, ſhoulde in Iune
next enſuing, abide al commers being gen|tlemen, at the [...]l [...], attourney, and at barriers, whereof Proclamation was made by Orleans
King of A [...]es of Fraunce here in the Courts EEBO page image 1508 of Englande, and
by Clareueca [...] king of ar|mes of Englande, in the Court of Fraunce, and in the Court
of Burgongne, and is diuerſe other courts and places in Almaine and
Italy.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The whole ma+ner of the en|teruiew com|mitted to the
Cardinall.Moreouer now that it was concluded, that the kings of
England and France ſhould meete (as ye haue hearde, then both the kings
committed the order and manner of their me [...]ing, and how manye dayes the ſame ſhoulde continue, and what
preheminence eche ſhoulde gyue to other,
vnto the Cardinall of Yorke, whiche to ſette all things in a certainetie,
made an inſtrument con|teyning an order and direction concerning the
premiſſes by him deuiſed and appoynted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Peeres of the Realme
receyuing Let|ters to prepare themſelues to attende the Kyng in thys
iourney, and no appara [...]t neceſſarie cauſe expreſſed why nor wherefore, ſeemed to grudge that
ſuche a coſtly iourney ſhoulde bee taken in hande to theyr importunate
charges and expences, withoute conſente of
the whole bourde of the Counſaile: but namely the Duke of Buckingham, beeyng
a manne of a loftye courage, but not moſt liberall, ſore repyned that he
ſhoulde bee at ſo greate charges for his furni|ture forth at thys tyme,
ſaying, that hee knewe not for what cauſe ſo muche money ſhoulde bee ſpent
about the ſight of a vayne talke to bee had, and communication to be
miniſtred of things of no importance. Wherefore he ſticked not to ſay,
that it was an intollerable matter to
obey ſuch a vile and importunate perſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Great hatred betweene the Cardinall, and the Duke o [...] Buckingham.The Duke indeede coulde not abyde the Cardinall,
and ſpecially he had of late concey|ued an inward malice againſt him, for
ſir Wil|liam Bulmers cauſe, whoſe trouble was onely procured by the
Cardinall, who firſt cauſed hym to be caſt in priſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Nowe ſuche grieuous
wordes as the Duke thus vttered agaynſte hym, came to the Cardi|nals
care; wherevppon hee caſte afore hande
all wayes poſſible how to haue him in a trippe, that he might cauſe him to
leape headleſſe. But by|cauſe he doubted his friendes, kinneſmen, and
al|lyes, and chiefely the Earle of Surrey Lorde Admirall, which had maried
the Dukes daugh|ter, he thoughte good firſt to ſend him ſome why|ther out of
the way, leaſt he might caſt a trumpe in his way.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There was greate enmitie
betwixt the Car|dinall and the Erle, for
that on a time, when the Cardinall tooke vppon him to checke the Earle, hee
hadde lyke to haue thruſt his Dagger in the Cardinall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At length, there was
occaſion offered hym to compaſſe his purpoſe, by occaſion of the Earle of
Kildare hys commyng out of Irelande. For the Cardinall knowing that he was
well proui|ded of money, fought occaſions to [...] him of part thereof.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Kyldare
beeyng v [...]a [...], was deſirous to haue [...] Engliſhe [...] to wyfe, and for that he was a ſuytie to a [...]yd [...] countrary to the Cardinalles minde, hee [...] hym to the King, of that he had [...] hym|ſelfe vprightly in his office in Irelande, where he was the kings
lieutenant.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Suche accuſations were
fr [...]ed agaynſte hym when no brybes woulde come,The
Earle of Kildare com+mitted to+warde. that he was committed to
priſon, and then by the Cardinals good preferment the Earle of S [...]ry was ſ [...]t into Irelande as the Kings Deputie, in him of the fayde Earle of
Kyldare, there to remaine ra|ther as an exile, than as lieutenant to the
King, euen at the Cardinals pleaſure, as hee hymſelfe well perceyued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And ſo in the beginning
of Aprill,Hall. the ſayde Earle paſſed ouer into
Irelande, and had with him dyuerſe Gentlemen that hadde beene in the
garniſon of Tourney, and one hundred yeo|men of the Kinges Garde, and
other,Good ſeruice done by the Erle of S [...]. to the number of a thouſande menne, where he by hys
manhoode and policye, brought the Earle of Deſmonde, and diuerſe other
Rebelles to good conformitie and order. Hee continued there two yeares, in
whyche ſpace, he hadde manye bickerings and ſkirmiſhes wyth the wylde
I|riſhe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There reſted yet the
Earle of Northumber|land, whome the Cardinall doubted alſo,Polidor. leaſte hee myght hynder hys purpoſe, when he
ſhoulde goe aboute to wreake his malice agaynſte the Duke of Buckingham: and
therefore he pike a quarell to hym, for that hee ſeaſed vpon certaine Wardes
which the Cardinall ſaide apperteyned of ryghte to the Kyng,The Earle of Northumber+land commit|ted to priſ [...]
and bycauſe the Earle woulde not gyue ouer hys title, hee was alſo
commytted to priſon, and after tooke it for a greate benefyte at the
Cardinalles handes, that hee myghtee be delyuered out of his daun|ger.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Nowe in this meane whyle,
the Cardinall ceaſſed not to bryng the Duke oute of the kings fauoure, by
ſuche forged tales, and contriued ſur|miſes as he dayly put into the kings
head.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Duke comming to
London, with hys trayne of men to attende the King into France, went before
into Kẽt to a Manour place which hee had there. And whileſt hee ſtayed in
that Countrey tyll the Kyng ſet forwarde, grieuous complayntes were
exhibited to him by hys Fer|mours and Tenauntes agaynſte Charles Kne|uet his
Surueyour, for ſuche brybing as he had vſed there amõgſt thẽ, wherevpon
the duke toke ſuche diſpleaſure agaynſt hym, that hee depri|ued hym of his
office, not knowing how that in EEBO page image 1509 ſo doing he procured his
owne deſtruction, as af|ter it appeared.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 12. The king ſer| [...] forward [...]rd FranceThe Kings Maieſtie perſeuering in purpoſe to meete
with Fraunces the French King, remo|ued with the Queene, and all his Court
the .xxj. day of May being Monday, from his Manour of Greenewiche towards
the Sea ſyde, and ſo on the Fryday the .xxv. of May, hee arriued at the
Citie of Canterburie, intending there to kepe his Whitſuntide.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the morrow after, the
Emperour being on the Sea returning oute of Spaine, arryued wyth all hys
nauie of ſhippes royall on the coaſt of Kent, direct to the Porte of Hyeth
the ſayde day by Noone, where hee was ſaluted by the Viccadmirall of
Englande, ſir William Fitz|william, with ſixe of the Kings greate ſhippes
well furniſhed, which lay for the ſafegarde of paſ|ſage betwixte Calays and
Douer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Towardes Euening the
Emperour depar|ted from his ſhippes, and
entred into his Boate, and comming towardes lande was met and re|ceyued of
the Lorde Cardinall of Yorke wyth ſuche reuerence as to ſo noble a Prince
apper|teyned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Emperor Charles the .v. landeth in
England.Thus landed the Emperour Charles the fifth at Douer, vnder
his clothe of eſtate of the blacke Eagle, all ſpredde on riche cloth of
golde. He had with him many noble men, and many fayre La|dyes of his bloud.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When he was come to
lande, the Lord Car|dinall conducted him to the Caſtell of Douer, whiche was
prepared for him in moſte royall maner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the morning, the king
rode with all haſt to the Caſtell of Douer to welcome the Emperor, and
entring into the Caſtell alighted,The meeting of the
Empe|ror and king Henrie at Do|uer Caſtel. of whoſe comming the
Emperor hauing knowledge, came out of his chamber, and met him on the
ſtayres, where either of them embraced other in moſt lo|uing maner, and then the king brought the Em|peror to
his chamber.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Emperor and K. Henrie keepe Whit| [...]tide at Canterburie.On Whitſunday early in the morning, they
tooke theyr horſes, and rode to the Citie of Can|terburie, the more to keepe
ſolemne the feaſt of Pentecoſt, but ſpecially to ſee the Q. of England his
aunt, was the Emperor his intent, of whõ ye may bee ſure, he was moſt
ioyfully receyued and welcomed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus the Emperour and his
retinue both of Lords and Ladies, kept
their Whitſuntide with the king and Queene of Englande, in the Citie of
Canterburie with all ioy and ſolace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Polidor.The Emperor yet himſelf ſeemed not ſo much
to delite in paſtime and pleaſure, but that in re|ſpect of his youthfull
yeres, there appeared in him a great ſhewe of grauitie: for they coulde by
no meanes bring him to daunce amongſt the reſidue of the Princes, but onely
was contented to be a looker on. Peraduenture the ſight of the Ladye Marie
troubled him, whom he had ſometime lo|ued, and yet through fortunes euill
happe might not haue hir to wife.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The chiefe cauſe that
moued the Emperour to come thus a lande at this tyme, was to per|ſwade that
by worde of mouth, which he had be|fore done moſt earneſtly by letters,
whiche was, that the King ſhoulde not meete the French king at anye
enteruiew: for hee doubted leaſt if the King of England and the French King
ſhoulde growe into ſome greate friendſhippe and fayth|full bonde of
ametie,The emperor laboureth to hinder the pur|poſed
enter|uiew. it might turne him to diſ|pleaſure. But nowe that he
perceyued howe the king was forwarde on his iourney, hee did what he coulde
to procure that no truſt ſhould be com|mitted to the fayre wordes of the
French men, and that if it were poſſible, the great friendſhippe that was
nowe in breeding betwixte the two kings might be diſſolued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And foraſmuch as he knewe
the Lorde Car|dinall to be wonne with rewardes, as a fiſh with a bayte, he
beſtowed on him greate gyftes, and promyſed him much more, ſo that he woulde
be his friende, and helpe to bring hys purpoſe to paſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Cardinall not able to
ſuſteyne the laſte aſſault, by force of ſuch rewardes as hee preſently
receyued, and of ſuche large promiſes as on the Emperours behalfe were made
to him, promiſed to the Emperour, that he woulde ſo vſe the mat|ter, as his
purpoſe ſhould be ſpedde, onely hee re|quired him not to diſallow the Kings
intent for enteruiew to be had, which he deſired in any wiſe to goe
forwarde, that hee myght ſhewe hys high magnificence in Fraunce, according
to his firſt intention.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Emperour remayned in
Canterburie til the Thurſday, being the laſt of May,Hall. and then taking leaue of the King, and of hys Aunte the
Queene, departed to Sandwich, where hee tooke his ſhips and ſayled into
Flaunders.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame daye the King
made ſayle from the Porte of Douer,The king lan|deth at
Calais. and landed at Calays a|boute eleuen of the Clocke, and
with him the Queene and Ladies and many Nobles of the Realme, his grace was
receyued into the checker, and there reſted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The fourth of Iune, the
King and Queene with all their trayne remoued from Calays to his princely
lodging newly erected beſide the towne of Guiſnes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This princely Palayce was
buylt quadrant euerie ſquare conteyning three hundred .xxviij. foote long of
a ſiſe,The deſcriptiõ of the new pa|lace before
Guiſnes. ſo that the compaſſe was .xiij. hundred and .xij. foote
about.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame Palayce was ſet
on Stages by EEBO page image 1510 great cunning and ſumptuous worke, moſt
gor|geouſly decked, trymmed, and adourned, both within and without, with
ſuch ſumptuous and royall furniture of all ſortes neceſſarie for the
re|ceyuing of ſuch highe eſtates, that the like might vneth bee ymagined or
deuiſed, by the wytte of man.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The French king was
likewiſe come to the Towne of Arde, neare to the which his lodgyng was alſo
prepared, but not fully finiſhed. And like
as diuerſe of the French Nobilitie had viſited the King of Englande whyleſt
hee lay in Calays, ſo lykewiſe nowe the Lorde Cardinall as Am|baſſadour to
the King, roade wyth a noble re|payre of Lordes, Gentlemen, and Prelates, to
the towne of Arde, where hee was of the French king highly enterteyned, with
great thankes, for that by his meanes hee had ioyned in friendſhip wyth the
King of England, to his high conten|tation and pleaſure, as hauing obteyned
the thing which he had long deſired.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The greate pompe of Car|dinal Wolſey.The noble
port, ſumptuous ſhew, and great trayne of Gentlemen, Knightes, Lordes, and
number of ſeruaunts, in riche apparell and ſuyte of leuereys attendant on
the Cardinall, made the Frenchmen greatly to wonder at his triumphant
doings.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king of Englande had
giuen vnto the ſayde Cardinall full authoritie, power, and li|bertie, to
affirme and confirme, binde and vnbind,
whatſoeuer ſhoulde be in queſtion betweene him and the Frenche king, and the
lyke authoritie, power,Great credite committed to the
Cardinall by both the kings. and libertie, did the French king by
hys ſufficient letters patent, graunt to the ſame Car|dinall, which was
reputed to be a ſigne of great loue, that he ſhoulde commit ſo greate a
truſt to the king of Englands ſubiect.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The day of meeting was
appoynted to bee on the Thurſday the ſeuenth of Iune,The
enterview of the two kings in the vale of An|dren. on whiche day
the two kings met in the vale of Andren,
accompanied with ſuche a number of the No|bilitie of both the Realmes, ſo
richely appoyn|ted in apparayle, and coſtlye Iewelles, as Chaynes, Collors
of SS, and other the lyke ornamentes to ſet foorth theyr degrees and
eſtates, that a woonder it was to beholde and viewe them in theyr order and
rowmethes, which euerie man kept according to his appoynt|ment.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The two Kinges meeting in
the fielde, eyther ſaluted other in moſte
louing wyſe, firſt on horſebacke, and after alyghting on foote eftſoones
embraced with courteous wordes, to the greate reioyſing of the beholders,
and af|ter they had thus ſaluted eche other, they went bothe togither into a
riche Tente of clothe of golde, there ſet vp for the purpoſe, in the whiche
they paſſed the tyme in pleaſaunt talke, ban|quetting, and louyng deuiſes,
till it drewe to|warde the Euening, and then departed for that nyght, the
one to Guiſnes, and the other to Arde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Saterday the ninth of
Iune,Hall. in a place with|in the Engliſh Pale,
were ſet vp in a fielde cal|led the Campe, two trees of muche honour,The deſcrip [...] of the two [...]+tificiall tree [...] figuring H [...] and Frances the one called the Aubeſpine, that is
to ſay, the Hau|thorne in Engliſhe, for Henrie, and the other the
Frambo [...]ſter, whiche in Engliſhe ſignifieth the Raſpis berie, after
the ſignification in French.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe trees were
curiouſly wrought, the leaues of greene Damaſke, the braunches, boughes, and
wythered leaues, of cloth of golde, and all the bodyes and armes of the ſame
clothe of golde layde on tymber: they were in heigth from the foote to the
toppe .xxxiiij. foote of aſſiſe, in compaſſe about an C. twentie and nine
foote, and from bough to bough .xliij. foote: on theſe trees were flowers
and fruites in kyndly wyſe, with ſiluer and Veniſe golde: their beautie
ſhe|wed farre.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame daye the two
kings came to thoſe trees of honour, nobly accompanied, in ſuch royal ſort
as was requiſite. The Campe was in lẽgth nine hundred foote, and in bredth
three. C. and xx. foot, ditched rounde about (ſauing at the entries) with
brode and deepe ditches. Diuerſe ſkaffoldes were reared about this campe for
the eaſe of the Nobles.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the right ſide of the
field ſtood the Queene of England, & the Queene of France, with many
Ladies. The campe was ſtrongly rayled and barred on euerie end: in the
entrie there were two lodgings prepared for the two kings, wherin they might
arme themſelues, and take their eaſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo in the ſame cõpaſſe
there were two great ſellers couched full of wine, which was liberally
beſtowed to all men.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The two kings as brethren
in armes, vnder|tooke to deliuer all perſons at iuſtes, tourney, and
barriers, and with them were aſſociate by the or|der of armes, the duke of
Vandoſme, the duke of Suffolke: the Counte S. Paule, the Marques Dorcet: M.
de Roche, ſir Williã Kingſton M. Brian, ſir Richard Iarningham: M. Canaan,
ſir Giles Capell: M. Bukkal, maiſter Nicholas Carew: M. Montaſlion,
& ma. Antony Kneuet.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Mondaye the eleuenth of
Iune, the two Queenes of Englande, and of Fraunce,The two
Queenes [...] at the ca [...]
came to the Campe, where eyther ſaluted other righte honourably, and
went into a ſtage for them pre|pared.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At the houre aſſigned,
the two kings armed at all peeces mounted on horſebacke, and with their
companyes entred the fielde, preſented themſel|ues to the Quenes, and after
reuerence done, toke their places, abiding the anſweres whiche were EEBO page image 1511 deliuered in order as they came in moſt knight|ly wiſe,
to the great contentation and pleaſure of all the beholders.
Thoſe iuſtes and martiall
feates laſted till Fryday the .xv. of Iune, and on the Saterdaye being the
.xvj. of the ſame moneth, the Frenche King with a ſmall number came to the
caſtell of Guiſnes, aboute the houre of eyght in the mor|ning.
[...]e French [...] commeth [...]es, [...]e the king [...] land go| [...] Arde.The king hauing thereof knowledge (as then being in his priuie chamber) with all haſt in
glad|ſome wiſe went to receyue him. And after he had welcomed him in moſt
louing maner, he depar|ted and road to Arde, leauing the Frenche king ſtill
at Guiſnes, and ſo comming to Arde was ioyfully receyued of the French
Queene and o|ther nobles of the realme of Fraunce, with al ho|nour that
might be deuiſed. And thus were theſe two kings, the one at Guiſnes, and the
other at Arde, highly enterteined, feaſted, and banquetted, in ſuch royall and princely ſort, that wonder it
is to beare, and more meruaile to conſider, of the great plentie of fiue and
delicate viandes, the huge ryches of ſiluer and golde in plate and veſ|ſell,
and all other furniture of ineſtimable value there preſent, and ſet forth
that day, as well in the one place as in the other.
Towarde the Euening at
time conuenient, they tooke their leaues and returned, the Frenche King to
Arde, and the King of Englande to Guiſnes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Monday the .xviij. of
Iune was ſuch an hide|ous ſtorme of winde and weather, that manye
coniectured it did prognoſticate trouble and ha|tred ſhortly after to follow
betweene princes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Tueſday the .xix. of
Iune, the two kings came to the campe againe armed at all peeces, and there
abode them that woulde come, ſo that then began the iuſtes a freſh.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On Wedneſday the .xx. of
Iune, the two kings began to holde tourneys with all the per|teyners of
theyr chalenge armed at all peeces.
[figure appears here on page 1511]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Queene of Fraunce,
and the Queene of Englande, were in the places for them prepared, and there
was many a goodly battayle perfo [...]|med, the Kings doing as well as the beſt, ſo that all the beholders
ſpake of them honor.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thurſday the .xxj. of
Iune, the two Kings likewiſe kept the tourneys, ſo that all thoſe noble men
that woulde proue their valiancies, were deliuered according to the articles
of the tour|neys, which this day tooke ende.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ers.Fryday the .xxij. of Iune, the two kings with their
retinue did battaile on foote at the Barriers, and there deliuered all ſuch
as put forth themſel|ues to trie their forces.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] Cardinall [...]g Ma [...]e [...]re two [...]
On Saterday the .xxiij. of Iune the Lorde Cardinall ſang an highe and
ſolemne Maſſe by note aloft vpon a pompous ſtage before the two Kings and
Queenes, the which being furniſhed, Indulgence was giuen to all the
hearers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The two kings dyned in
one Chamber that day, and the two Queenes in another.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After dinner, the two
kings with their bend [...] entred the field on foote before the Bairiers, and ſo began the
fight, which continued battaile after battaile, till all the commers were
anſwered.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were deliuered this
day thus at the bar|riers by battaile, an .C. and ſixe perſons: the two laſt
battails did the kings. And ſo that Saterday the whole chalenge was
performed, and all men deliuered of the articles of iuſtes, tourneys,
& bat|tayles on foote at the Barriers, by the ſayde two kings and
their aydes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, there folowed
royall maſkes,Maſkes. and on the Sunday the
.xxiiij. of Iune, the King of Englande with foure companyes, in euerie
com|panie ſenne, trymlye appoynted in maſkyng EEBO page image 1500 apparell
rode to Arde, and lykewiſe the Frenche king accõpanied with .xxxviij.
perſons, as maſ|kers repayred to Guiſnes. They met on the way, and eche
company paſſed by other without any countenance making or diſuiſering.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 They were honourably
receyued, as well at the one place as the other, and when they had ended
theyr paſtime, banquetting, and daunces, they returned and met againe on the
way home|wardes, and then putting off their viſers, they louingly embraced: and after amiable communi|cation
togyther, they tooke leaue either of other, and for a remembraunce gaue
giftes eyther to o|ther, verie rich and princely.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
King Henry departed from Guiſnes to Ca+leys, and from
thence to Gra|ueling to viſite the Emperour.On the Morrow after
being Monday, the xxv of Iune, the king with the Queene remoued from Guiſnes
to Calays, where hee remayned till the tenth of Iuly, on whiche day he roade
to Graueling, and was receyued on the waye by the Emperor, and ſo by hym
conueyed to Graue|ling, where not onely
the king, but alſo all his traine was cheared and feaſted, with ſo louing
maner, that the Engliſhmen highly prayſed the Emperors Court.
This meeting of the
Emperour and the king of Englande, was a coroſie to the French king and his
people, as by euident tokens afterwardes well appeared.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
The emperour commeth to Caleys to king Henrye.On
Wedneſday the eleuenth of Iuly, the Emperour and his Aunte the Ladie
Margaret came wyth the king of Englande to
the towne of Calays, and there continued in great ioy and ſolace, wyth
feaſting, banquetting, daunſing and maſking till Saterdaye the fourtenth of
Iuly, on the whiche day about noone, hee tooke leaue of the Queene of
Englande hys Aunte, and departed towarde Graueling, beeing con|ducted on his
way by the king of England, to a Village towardes Flanders called Waell, and
there they embraced and tooke leaue eyther of o|ther in moſt louing maner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 They did not altogither
ſpend the tyme thus whileſt they were togither, in vayne pleaſures, and
ſporting reuels, for the Charters before time concluded, were there read,
and all the Articles of the league tripartite, agreed betwixt the Em|perour,
the King of Englande, and the French king, were at full declared, to the
whiche the French king had fully condeſcended: and for the more proufe
thereof, and exemplyfication of the ſame,
he ſent Monſieur de Roche with letters of credence to ſignifie to the
Emperour, that in the worde of a Prince he woulde obſerue, fulfil,
per|forme, and keepe all the ſame articles, for him his realme and
ſubiects.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The king re|turneth into England.Shortly after
that the Emperour and the King had taken leaue eche of other, and were
de|parted, the king ſhipped, and with the Queene and all other the Nobilitie
returned ſafely into England.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King kept hys
Chriſtmaſſe at Grene|wiche this yeare, with much nobleneſſe and o|pen
Court.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 About the ſame tyme,1521 the King hauing re|garde to the common wealth of
his realme,Polidor. con|ſidered how for the ſpace
of fiftie yeares paſt and more, the Nobles and Gentlemen of Englande being
giuen to graſing of cattell, and keeping of ſheepe, had inuented a meane
howe to encreaſe their yearely reuenues to the great decay and vn|doing of
the huſbandemen of the lande. For the ſayde Nobles and Gentlemen after the
maner of the Numidians, more ſtudying how to encreaſe their paſtures, than
to mainteyne tyllage, be|ganne to decay huſbande tackes and tenements, and
to conuert errable grounde into Paſture, furniſhing the ſame with beaſtes
and ſheepe, and alſo deare, ſo encloſing the fieldes with hedges, dytches,
and pales, whiche they helde in theyr owne handes, engroſſing woolles, and
ſelling the ſame, and alſo ſheepe and beaſtes at theyr owne pryſes, and as
might ſtande moſt to theyr owne pryuate commoditie, whereof a three|folde
euill chaunced to the common wealth, (as Polidore noteth:) one, for that
thereby the number of huſband men was ſore diminiſhed, the whiche the Prince
vſeth chiefely in his ſeruice for the warres: an other, for that many Townes
and Vyllages were left deſolate, and became ruynous: the thirde for that
both Wooll and Cloth made thereof, and the fleſhe of all ma|ner of beaſtes
vſed to bee eaten, was ſolde at farre higher pryces than was accuſtomed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe enormityes at the
fyrſt beginning beeyng not redreſſed, grewe in ſhorte ſpace to ſuche force
and vigour by euyll cuſtome, that afterwarwardes they could not be well
taken a|way nor remoued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King therefore
cauſing ſuche good ſta|tutes as had beene deuiſed and eſtabliſhed for
re|formation in thys behalfe, to be reuyued and cal|led vppon,Commiſs [...] graunted for the mainte|naunce of [...]l|lage and lay|ing open of incloſure. taketh order by
directing forth hys Commiſſion vnto the Iuſtices of peace, and other ſuche
Magyſtrates, that preſentmente ſhoulde bee hadde and made of all ſuche
Inclo|ſures, and decay of huſbandrye as had chaun|ced within the ſpace of
fiftie yeares before that preſent tyme. The Iuſtices and other Magi|ſtrates
according to their commiſſion executed the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And ſo commaundement was
giuen that the decayed, houſes ſhould be buylt vp again, that the huſbandmen
ſhould be placed eftſoones in ye ſame, and that incloſed grounds ſhuld be
laid open, and ſore puniſhment appointed agaynſte them that diſobeyed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 1501
[...]
Theſe ſo good and wholeſome ordinances, ſhortely after were defeated
by meane of bribes giuẽ vnto the Cardinal: for when the nobles and
Gentlemen, whiche had for their pleaſures im|parked the common fieldes, were
loth to haue the ſame againe diſparked, they redemed their vexa|tion with
good ſummes of money, and ſo had licence to keepe their parkes and grounds
enclo|ſed as before.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus the great
expectation whiche men had conceiued of a
generall redreſſe, proued voyde; howbeit, ſome profite the huſbandmen in
ſome partes of the realme gotte by the mouing of this matter, where the
incloſures were already layde open, ere miſtreſſe money coulde preuente
them, and ſo they enioyed their commons, whiche be|fore had bin taken from
them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After that thys matter
for incloſures was thus diſpatched, the Cardinall boyling in hatred againſt
the duke of Buckingham,The Cardinall [...]ſeth the [...]ction of the Duke of Buckingham. and thirſting for hys bloud, deuiſed to make Charles Kneuet,
that had bin the Dukes ſurueyour, and put from hym (as yee haue hearde) an
inſtrumente to bring the Duke to deſtruction.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thys Kneuet beyng had in
examination a|fore the Cardinall, diſcloſed all the Dukes lyfe, and firſte
hee vttered, that the Duke was accu|ſtomed by way of talke, to ſay howe he
meante ſo to vſe the matter, that hee woulde atteyne to the Crowne, if King
Henrye chauced to dye without iſſue, and
that hee had talke and confe|rence of that matter one tyme with George
Ne|uil, Lord of B [...]guennye, vnto whom hee hadde giuen his daughter in marriage, and alſo
that he threatned to puniſh the Cardinall for his [...]i|folde miſdoings beeing without cauſe his m [...]r|tall enimie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Cardinall hauing
gotten that that hee ſought for encourageth, comforteth, and procu|reth
Kneuet with manye comfortable wordes, and
greate promiſes, that hee ſhoulde with [...] holde ſpirite and countenance [...]biecte, and laye theſe thyngs to the Dukes charge, with more if he
knew it when time required.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then K [...]t [...], partely prouoked with deſire to bee reuenged, and partely moued with
hope of rewarde, openly confeſſeth that the Duke hadde once fully determined
to deuiſe meanes, how to make the Kyng away beeyng broughte into a full
hope, that hee ſhoulde bee King, by a
vayne propheſie which one Nicholas Hop [...]ius, a Monke of an houſe of the Charm [...] order, beſyde Briſtow called Henton, ſometime h [...] confeſſor had opened vnto him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Cardinall [...]eth the [...]ke of Buc| [...]gham to [...] Kyng.The Cardinall hauing thus token the exa|mination of
Kneuet, wente to the Kyng, and declared vnto hym that hys perſon, was in
daun|ger by ſuche trayterous purpoſe, as the Duke of Buckingham hadde
conceyued in his heart, and ſheweth how that nowe there is manifeſt tokens
of hys wicked pretence, wherefore, hee exhorteth the Kyng to prouide for hys
owne ſuretie with ſpeede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King hearing the
accuſation, enforced to the vttermoſt by the Cardinall, maketh thys
aunſwere, if the Duke haue deſerued to bee pu|niſhed, lette hym haue
accordyng to hys de|ſertes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Duke herevppon is
ſente for vp to Lõ|don, and at his comming thither, is ſtraighte|wayes
attached,Hall. and brought to the Tower by Sir
Henry Marney, Captayne of the garde, the ſixtenth of Aprill.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There was alſo attached
the foreſayde Char|treux Monke, maiſter Iohn de la Kar, alias de la Court,
the Dukes confeſſor, and Sir Gilbert Perke prieſt, the Dukes
Chancelloure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After the apprehenſion of
the Duke,An. reg. 13.
inquiſi|tions were taken in dyuers Shires of England of hym, ſo that
by the Knightes and Gentle|men, he was endited of high treaſon,The Duke of Buckingham indited of tre|ſon. for
certaine wordes ſpoken, as before yee haue hearde, by the ſame Duke at
Blechingly, to the Lorde of Burguennie, and therwith was the ſame Lorde
attached for con [...]lement, and ſo likewiſe was the Lord Montagew, and both led to the
To|wer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Sir Edwarde Neuill,
brother to the ſayde Lorde of Burguannie, was forbidden the kings
preſence.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Moreouer, in the Eui [...] Hall, within ye Ci|tie of London, before Iohn Brugge Knyghte, then
Lorde Maior of the ſame Citie, by a [...] in|queſt whereof one Miles Ierra [...]d was foreman, the ſaid Duke was endited of dyuers poyntes of high
treaſon,The effect of the Dukes inditement. as
by the ſame Inditemẽt is appea|reth, in [...]ing that the ſayde Duke intendyng to exalt himſelfe, and to vſur [...] the Crowne the royall power and dignitie of the Realme of En|gland,
and to depriue the Kings maieſtie there|of, that he the ſayd Duke myght take
vpon hym the fame againſte his allegiance, had the tenthe daye of M [...]rche, in the ſecond yeare of the kings maieſties [...]gne,Th Duke is indited of tre|ſon in Londõ.
was at [...] other tymes, [...]|fore and after, imagined and compaſſed the Kings death and deſ [...] of London, and at Thornebury, in the he Countie of Monceſter,This Hopkins had ſent one of the Prior of Hẽtõ [...] ſeruãts to the Duke the day afore, to will hym to ſende ouer to
hym hys Chauncellour as by an other inditement it appeareth. and
for the accompliſhment of his [...]ed intent and purpoſe, (as in the enditement is alledged) the
24. of Aprill, in the fourthe yeare of the Kynges raigne, he
ſent one of his Chaplaynes called Io, de la Court, vnto the priorie of
Henton in Som|merſetſhire, whiche was an houſe of Chartreu [...] Monkes, thereto vnderſtande of one Nicholas Hopkins, a Monke of the
ſame houſe (who was vaynely reputed by way of reuelation, to haue EEBO page image 1514 foreknowledge of things to come) what ſhoulde happen,
concerning this matter, whiche hee hadde ymagyned, whiche Monke, cauſing the
ſaid de la Courte firſte to ſweare vnto him, not to diſcloſe his words to
anye manner of perſon, but only to the Duke his maiſter, therewith
de|clared, that his maiſter the ſayde Duke, ſhoulde haue all, willing him
for the accompliſhment of his purpoſe, to ſeeke to winne the fauour of the
people. De la Court came backe with this aun|ſwere, and tolde it to the Duke at Thorneburye the morrow after,
being the .25. of Aprill.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo, the .22.
of Iuly in the ſame fourth yeare, the Duke ſente the ſame de la Court, with
let|ters vnto the ſaide Monke, to vnderſtand of him further of ſuch matters,
and the Monke tolde to him againe for aunſwer, that the Duke ſhoulde haue
all, and being aſked as well now as before, at the firſte time howe hee
knewe this to be true, be ſayd, by the grace of God, and with this
aun|ſwere, de la Court now alſo returning,
declared the ſame vnto the D. the .24. of Iuly at Thorne|bury
aforeſaid.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the ſaid Duke
ſent the ſame de la Court againe vnto the ſayde Monke with hys letters, the
ſixe and twentith of Aprill, in the fifth yeare of the Kings raigne, when
the Kyng was to take hys iourney into Fraunce, requiring to vnderſtande,
what ſhoulde become of theſe warres, and whether the Scottiſh King ſhoulde
in the Kings abſence inuade this Realme
or not. The Monke among other things for an|ſwere of theſe letters, ſent the
Duke worde, that the King ſhould haue no iſſue ma [...].
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Againe, the ſaide Duke
the twentith daye of February, in the ſixth yeare of the Kings raigne,
beeing at Thornebury, ſpake thoſe wordes vnto Raufe Earle of Weſtmerlande,
Well, there are two new Dukes created heere in Englande, but if ought but
good come to the King, the Duke of
Buckingham ſhould be next in bloud to ſucceed to the Crowne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10 After this, the ſaide D.
on the ſixtenth daye of Aprill, in the ſaid ſixth yeare of the kings raigne,
went in perſon vnto the priorie of Henton, and there had conference with the
foreſaide Monke, Nicholas Hopkins, who tolde him, that he ſhuld be K.
wherevnto the D. ſaide, that if it ſo chan|ced, he would ſhew himſelfe a
iuſt and righteous prince. The Monke alſo tolde the Duke, that he knew this by reuelation, and willed hym in anye
wiſe to procure the loue of the commõs, the bet|ter to atteine his purpoſed
intention. The Duke the ſame time, gaue and promiſed to giue yerely vnto the
ſaid priorie, ſixe pound, therwith to buy a tun of wine. And further, hee
promiſed to giue vnto the ſame Priorie, in ready money twentie pound,
whereof ten pounde he gaue in hand, to|wards the conueying of water vnto the
houſe by a conduit. And to ye ſaid Monke Nicholas Hop|kins, he gaue at that
preſente in reward three lb and at another time, fortie
ſhillings, at an other time a marke, and at an other time ſixe ſhillings
eight pence. After this, ye twentith day of March, in the tenth yere of the
Kings raigne, he came to the ſame Priorie, and eftſoones had conference with
the ſaid Monke, to be more fully informed by him in the matters aboue
ſpecified, at what time, the Monke alſo told him, that he ſhould be King,
and the D. in talke tolde the Monke, that he hadde done very well to binde
his Chaplayne Iohn de la Court, vnder the ſeale of confeſſion, to keepe
ſecret ſuch matter, for if the king ſhould come to the knowledge thereof, it
would be hys deſtruction. Likewiſe, the twentith daye of Oc|tober, in the
ſeuẽth yeare of the kings raigne, and at diuers other times as well before
as after, the ſaid D. had ſent his Chancellor Robert Gilbert Chaplaine, vnto
London, there to buy certayne clothes of golde, ſiluer, and veluets, euery
tyme ſo much as amounted to the world of three C. lb to the
intent that the ſaid D. might beſtow ye ſame, as wel vpon knightes,
eſquiers, Gentlemẽ of the kings houſe, and yeomen of his gard, as vpon
other the kings ſubiects, to winne theyr fa|uours and friendſhippes to
aſſiſt him in his euill purpoſe, which clothes the ſaid Gilbert did buy,
& brought the ſame vnto the ſaid D. who ye twen|tith day of
Ianuary, in the ſaid ſeuenth yere, and diuers other dayes and yeares before
and after, did diſtribute & giue the ſame vnto certayne of ye kings
ſubiects, for the purpoſe afore recited, as by the inditemẽt it was
inferred. Furthermore, the ſaid duke, the tenth of Iuly, in ye tenth yere
of the kings raigne, & diuers other dayes and times, as wel before
as after, did conſtitute more ſeuerall & perticuler officers in his
Caſtels, honors, lord|ſhips, & lands than he was accuſtomed to haue,
to the ende they might be aſſiſtant to him vnder coulour of ſuch offices, to
breng his euill purpoſe to paſſe. Moreouer, the ſame D. ſent to the K. the
tenth of May, in the tenth yere of his raigne, for licence to receiue any of
the kings ſubiects, whom it ſhould pleaſe him, dwelling within: the ſhires
of Hereford, Glouceſter, and Somerſetſhire, and alſo, than he might at his
pleaſure, conuey diuers armures, and habiliments for war into Wales, to the
intẽt to vſe the ſame againſt the K. as the enditemente imported, for the
accompliſhing of his naughtie purpoſe, whiche was to deſtroy the K. and to
vſurp the royal gouernement and po|wer to himſelfe, whiche ſute for licence
to haue reteiners, & to conuey ſuche armours and habili|ments of
war, the ſaid Gilbert, the twentith day of May, in the ſaide ninth yere, and
diuers other days before and after, at Lõdon, & Eaſt Greene|wich
EEBO page image 1515 did followe, labouring earneſtly, both to ye K. and
counſaile, for obteining ye ſame. And the twentith day of Iuly in the ſaid
ninth yeare, the ſaid D. ſent the ſaid Gilbert vnto Henton afore|ſaid, to
vnderſtãd of the foreſaid Monke Nicho|las Hopkins, what he heard of him:
and ye Mõke ſent him word,
[...] Earle pro| [...]fying Monke. that before Chriſtmas next, there ſhoulde bee a
change, and that the Duke ſhoulde haue the rule and gouernement of all
England. And moreouer, the twentith of February, in the eleuenth yere of the kings raigne, at Blechinglee in the
countie of Surrey, the ſaid Duke ſaid vn|to the ſaid Robert Gilbert his
Chancellor, that he did expect and tarrie for a time more conue|nient to
atchieue his purpoſe, and that it myghte eaſily be done, if the nobles of
this Realm would declare their mindes togither: but ſome of them miſtruſted,
and feared to ſhew their minds togi|ther, and that marred all. He ſaid
further ye ſame time vnto the ſaid Gilbert, that what ſoeuer was done by the kings father, was done by wrong:
& ſtil the D. murmured againſt all that the Kyng then preſently
reigning did. And further he ſaid, that he knew himſelfe to be ſo wicked a
ſinner, yt he wanted Gods fauour, and therefore he knew, that whatſoeuer he
tooke in hand againſt the K. had the worſe ſucceſſe. And furthermore, yt
ſayd D. (to alienate the minds of the kings ſubiects, from their dutiful
obeiſance towards the ſaid K. and his heires (the twẽtith day of September,
in the firſt yere of his raigne) being
then at Londõ, reported vnto ye ſaid Robert Gilbert, that he had a
certaine writing ſealed with the Kings greate ſeale, comprehending a
certaine acte of Parlia|ment, in the which it was enacted, that the D. of
Somerſet, one of the kings progenitors was made legitimate: and further,
that the ſaid Duke meante to haue deliuered the ſame writing vnto K. Henry
the ſeuenth, but (ſaid he) I woulde not that I had ſo done, for ten thouſand
pound. And furthermore, the ſame D. the
fourth day of No|uember, in the eleuenth yere of the kings raigne, at Eaſt
Grenewich, in ye countie of Kent, ſayde vnto one Charles Kniuet Eſquier,
after that the K. had reproued the D. for reteining Wil. Bul|mer Knighte,
into his ſeruice, that if hee hadde perceiued that hee ſhould haue bin
committed to the tower, as he doubted he ſhould haue bin, hee would haue ſo
wrought, that the principal doers therein ſhould not haue had cauſe of great
reioi|cing, for he would haue plaid the
part which hys father intended to haue put in practiſe againſte K. Richarde
the thirde at Saliſburie, who made earneſt ſute to haue come vnto the
preſence of the ſame K. Richard, whiche ſuite, if hee might haue obteined,
he hauing a knife ſecretely about hym, would haue thruſt it into the body of
K. Richard as hee had made ſemblance to kneele downe be|fore him, and in
ſpeaking theſe words, he malici|ouſly laid his hand vpon his dagger, and
ſayde, that if he were ſo euil vſed, hee would do his beſt to accompliſh his
pretenſed purpoſe, ſwearing to confirme his worde by the bloud of our Lorde.
And beſide all this, the ſame D. the tenth daye of May, in the twelfth yeare
of the kings raigne, at London, in a place called the Roſe, within ye
pa|riſh of S. Laurẽce Poultney in Canwike ſtreete ward, demanded of the
ſaid Charles Kniuet eſ|quier, what was the talke amõg the Londoners,
concerning the kings iourney beyond the ſeas: & the ſaid Charles
told him, yt many ſtood in doubt of ye iourney, leaſt the frenchmen meant
ſome de|ceit towards ye K. wherevnto the D. anſwered, yt it was to be
feared, leaſt it would come to paſſe, according to the words of a certaine
holy Mõke. For ther is (ſaith he) a certain Chartreux Mõke, that diuers
times hath ſent to me, willing me to ſend vnto him my Chancellor, and I did
ſende vnto him Iohn de la Court my Chaplain, vnto whom he would not declare
any thing, til De la Courte had ſworne vnto him to keepe al things ſecret,
and to tel to no creature liuing, what he ſhould heare of him, except it
were to me, and thẽ the ſaide Monke tolde to De la Court, neither yt the
K. nor his heires ſhould proſper, and that I ſhoulde endeuour my ſelfe to
purchaſe the good willes of the cõmunaltie of England, for I the ſame D.
and my bloud ſhould proſper, & haue the rule of the realm of
Englãd. Then ſaid Charles Kniuet, the Monke may be deceiued through ye
Diuels illuſion, and that it was euil to medle wt ſuch matters. Well ſaide
the D. it can not hurte me, and ſo (ſaith the enditement) the D. ſemed to
reioyce in the dukes wordes. And further, ye ſame time, the D. told the
ſaid Charles, that if the K. had miſcaried now in his laſt ſickneſſe, he
would haue chopped off the heads of the Cardinall, of ſir Tho. Louel knight,
& of others, and alſo ſaid, that he had rather die for it, than to
be ſo vſed as he had bin. Moreouer, the [...]th day of Septem|ber, in the ſaid eleuẽth ye [...] of this kings raigne, at Bl [...]ghe, in the C [...] of Surrey, wal|king in the gallerie therewith George Neuill Knight,
K. of Burgauenny, the D. murmuring againſt the kings counſellors and their
gouern|ment, ſaid vnto the ſaid George, that if the kyng dyed, hee woulde
haue the rule of the Realme in ſpite of who ſo euer ſaid the contrary, and
with|al ſaid, that if the ſaid L [...] Burguennie woulde ſay, that the D. had ſpokẽ ſuch words, he would
fight with him, and lay his ſword vpon his pate, and this he bound vp with
many great othes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Theſe were the ſpeciall
articles and poyntes compriſed in the enditemente, and laide to hys charge,
but how truely, or in what ſort proued, I haue not further to ſay, eyther in
accuſing or ex|cuſing EEBO page image 1516 him, other then as I fynde in Hall
and Polidor, whoſe words in effect, I haue thoughte good to impart to ye
reader, & without any parcial wreſting of the ſame, eyther too or
fro: ſauing yt (I truſt) I may without offence ſay that as ye rumor then
went, the Cardinal chiefly procured ye death of this noble man, no leſſe
fauoured and beloued of the people of this realme in that ſea|ſon, than the
Cardinall himſelfe was hated and enuyed, whiche thing cauſed the Dukes fall
the more to be pitied & lamented,
ſith he was the mã of all other, that chiefly went about to croſſe the
Cardinall in his lordly demeanour, and heady proceedings. But to the
purpoſe. Shortly after that the D. had bin endited (as before yee haue
hearde) he was arraigned in Weſtminſter Hal,The Duke of
Buckingham araigned at Weſtminſter. before the Duke of Norffolke,
being made by ye kings letters patents, high ſteward of Englãd, to
accompliſh ye high cauſe of appeale of ye peere, or peeres of the realme,
and to decerne and iudge the cauſes of the
peeres. There were alſo ap|poynted to ſitte as peeres and iudges vpon the
ſaide D. of Buckingham, the Duke of Suf|folke,The names
of the Dukes peetes for hys triall. the Marques Dorſet, the Erles
of Wor|ceſter, Deuonſhire, Eſſex, Shreweſburie, Kent, Oxford, and Derby, the
Lord of Saint Iohns, the Lord de la Ware, the lord Fitz Warren, the Lord
Willoughby, the Lord Brooke, the Lorde Cobham, the Lord Herbert, and the
Lord Mor|ley. There was made within the Hall at Weſt|minſter a Scaffolde for theſe Lords, and a pre|ſence for a
Iudge, rayled and counterrayled a|bout, and barred with degrees. When the
lordes had taken their place, the Duke was brought to the barre, and vppon
his arraignemente pleaded not giltie, and put hymſelfe vpõ his peeres. Thẽ
was the enditement read, which the D. denied to be true, and (as he was an
cloquent man) alled|ged reaſons to falſifye the enditement,Polidor.
Hall. pleadyng the matter for his owne
iuſtification very pithe|ly, and earneſtly. The Kings attourney againſt the
Dukes reaſons alledged the examinations, confeſſions, and proues of
witneſſes. The D. deſired that ye witneſſes might be brought forth,
& then came before him Charles Kneuet, Perke, de la Court, &
Hopkins the Monke of the Pri|ory of the Charterhouſe beſide Bath, which like
a falſe Hypocrite, had enduced the Duke to the treaſon, with his falſe
forged propheſies. Diuers preſumptions and accuſations were layd to him by
Charles Kneuet, which he would faine haue couered. The depoſitions were
redde, and the deponents deliuered as priſoners to the officer [...] of the Tower.
Finally to conclude,The Duke of Buckingham conuict of treaſon. there was
he found gil|tie by hys peeres, and hauing iudgemente to ſuf|fer as in caſe
of treaſon is vſed, was led agayne to his Barge, and ſo conueyed by water to
the Temple, where he was ſet a land, and there Sir Nicholas Vaux, and ſir
Wil. Sands Baronc [...]s receiued him, and led him through the ſtreetes of the Citie to the
Tower as a caſt man. On Fri|day the ſeuententh of May, he was with a great
power deliuered to the Sheriffes of Lõdon, who led him to the Scaffold on
Tower hill about a eleuen of the clocke, and there he was beheaded.The Duke of Buckingham beheaded.
[figure appears here on page 1516]
The Auſteyne Friers tooke
his head and bo|dy, and buried them.
Great lamentation was
made for his death, but ſuch is the ende (ſaid ſome) of ambition, falſe
prophecies, euill life, and naughty counſell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane while, were
the Emperoure and the Frenche King fallen at variance, ſo that the warre was
renued betwixt them for the pa|cifying whereof,Cardinall
Wolſey ſent ouer to Ca|lais. the Cardinall of Yorke was ſent ouer
to Calais, where the Ambaſſadors of both thoſe princes were appoynted to
come vnto him. He arriued there the ſecond of Auguſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
EEBO page image 1517There went ouer with him the Erle of Wor|ceſter, then L.
Chamberlain, the L. of S. Iohns, the Lord Feerers, the L. Herbert, the B. of
Du| [...]eſme, the B. of Ely, the pri [...]te of A [...]ma [...]ca [...], ſir Tho. Bulleigne, ſir Iohn Peche, ſir Io. Huſ|ſey, ſir Rich.
Wingflew, ſir Henry Guilford, and many other knightes, eſquiers, Gentlemen,
doc|tors,
[...]peror [...]e French [...] theyr [...]ors [...] at Ca| [...]
[...] neare [...]ace. & learned men. Shortly after his [...]iuall at Calais, thither came the Chancellor of France, and the counte
de Palice, with foure C. horſe, as
Ambaſſadors from the French K. and likewiſe from the Emperoure came great
Ambaſſadors, either partie beeing furniſhed with ſufficient cõ|miſſions, to
treate & conclude of peace as ſhould appeare, but yet whẽ it came
to the point, as the one partie ſeemed conformable to reaſonable of|fers, ſo
the other would not encline that way, in ſo much, that they were neuer at
one time agree|able to anye indifferente motion that coulde bee made. Ther
were alſo the P [...]pes Ambaſſadors, wherevpon, the
Cardinall would haue furthered a league betwixte the Emperour, the K. of
En|gland, the King of France, and the Pope: but the Popes Ambaſſadors wanted
commiſſion there|to, and therefore were letters ſent to Rome in all haſt,
and the frenchmen taried ſtil in Calais, till anſwere came from thence. The
Cardinall rode into Flanders to ſpeake with ye Emperour, whi|che as thẽ
lay in Bruges: A mile without Bru|ges the Emperoure receiued him, and did to
hym as much honour as could be deuiſed.
The w [...]re was great which was made to the Engliſhmen, and of euery thing
there was ſuche plentie, that there was no wante of things neceſſary.The Emperor [...]eth the Cardinal with [...] honor [...]nges. The Cardinal after he had ſoiouened in Bruges by ye
ſpace of thirtene dayes, & concluded diuers mat|ters with the
Emperour, & accompliſhed his cõ|miſſion, he tooke leaue of his
maieſtie, and by cõ|uenient iourneis, returned to Calais, where the
Ambaſſadors of France tarried his comming, & immediately after his returne to Calais, he trea|ted with
them of peace, but not ſo earneſtly as he did before. In fine, nothing was
concluded, but only that fiſhermen of both the Princes, myght freely fiſhe
on the ſeas without diſturbance, till ye ſecond of February next. When no
concluſiõ of agreement could be accorded, the Cardinall ſent to the
Emperour the Lord of S. Iohns, and ſir Tho. Bullein Knight, to aduertiſe his
maieſtie what had bin done, and likewiſe to the Frẽch K. (as then lying in camp with a mightie army in the marches
about Cambrey) the Erle of Wor|ceſter, and the B. of Ely were ſente to
enforme him of all things that had bin mocioned, exhor|ting him to encline
to peace, but hee gaue little tare thereto: and then after they had bin a
nyne|tene or twenty dayes in his boſt, they returned. During the cõtinuance
of the Cardinall in Ca|lais,Cardinall Wolſey cari|eth the
great ſeale with him to Calais, and there ſealeth writtes and
patents. all writtes and patents were there by hym ſealed, and no
Sheriffes choſen for lacke of hys preſence, hauing there with him the great
ſeale, & ful power in things, as if the King had bin there in
perſon. Ambaſſadors comming from the K. of Hungary towardes the K. of
England, were re|ceiued honorably of the Cardinall during his a|bode in
Calais. After the returne of the Engliſh Ambaſſadors, which the Cardinall
had ſent to ye Emperour,Polidor. and to the
french K. he returned into Englande, hauing (as ſome write) concluded a new
league with the Emperour, and ſignified by way of intendment to the french
K. in the trea|tie with his Ambaſſadors, that the K of Englãd meane him not
ſo muche friendſhip, as of late he had done, for diuers cauſes, but ſpecialy
this was vttered, that where it was concluded that the K. of Scottes ſhould
be included within the league (as before ye haue heard) contrary to that
agree|ment, the ſaide K. refuſed to enter as a confede|rate into the ſame
league: and this no doubt pro|ceded through counſell of ye french, by whome
he was wholly guided. This quarrell was layd as an occaſion, way to moue the
K. of Englande (perceiuing himſelfe to bee diſſembled with) to withdraw his
good wil from the French K. who when he vnderſtood the drifts of the
Cardinall, & concluſion of the new league con [...]emed betwixt the K. of Englande and the Emperour, he con|demneth the
Cardinall of vntroth, accuſeth hym of diſſimulation, abhorreth his
practiſes, as by ye whiche he loſt the fruition of the K. of Englande his
friendſhip, and might no longer enioy it and heerewith hee determined with
himſelfe neuer to put confidence in any Engliſh man after, nor to beſtow any
giftes or penſions vpon them, for he vſed yearely to ſende vnto diuers of
the Kynges counſaile after the maner of his predeceſſors ſun|dry giftes and
ſummes of money: and bicauſe he had imployed more on the Cardinall than on
ye reſidue, he was the more offended towarde hym, as the head of all this
iniurious doing. Yet bee found not himſelfe ſo muche greeued, as to vtter
any bitter words towards the K. but contrarily within a while after,
directed his leters vnto him, ſignifying, that he meant to continue the
league as his friend: but it may be he did this after a diſ|ſembling ſort,
bicauſe he would not be at warres with two ſo mightie Princes at one
tyme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane while,Hote warres betweene the Emperor and the french K.
the warre was purſued betwixt the Emperour, and the French Kyng, as well on
the confynes towards Flanders, as beyond the Mountaynes in the parties of
Lom|bardy.Tourney be|ſieged by the Emperor hys
men. Tourney was beſieged by the Lorde Hugh de Moncada, a
Spanyard, the whyche commyng vppon the ſuddayne, tooke manye a|brode the
[...] fields, ere they knew of his approch, & after this, comming
afore ye Citie, he enuironed EEBO page image 1518 it with a ſiege,
to keepe the Citizens from ſtir|ring forth, and ſẽt part of his army with
ye light horſemẽ, to forley the ſtreetes and paſſages, that no ſuccour
ſhould come to them within.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche Kyng
aſſembled an armye, in hope to aide them of Tourney, with men, muni|tions,
and vittailes, the whiche armye aſſayed twice or thrice with all indeuour,
to haue appro|ched the Citie, but in vayne, for with no ſmall loſſe the
Frenche were repulſed by the impe|rials,
which neuertheles, felt their part of ſlaugh|ter,Hall. loſing ſundry of their Captaynes, as baſterd Emery, and the
Captaine of Gaunt. Finally, the French army brake vp, and was diſperſed
in|to fortreſſes,Tourney de|liuered vp to the
Emperor. wherevppon, they of Tourney per|ceiuing the ſuccours
which they hoped for, to faile them thus at neede, rendred the Citie to the
Em|perour the laſt of Nouẽber, in this thirtenth yere of King Henries
raigne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Polidor. Cardinal Wol+ſey maketh meanes to be elected
Pope.Pope Leo died this yere, and doctor Richarde Pace was ſent to Rome, to make friends in the
behalfe of ye Cardinal of Yorke, who was brou|ght into a vayne hope,
through the kings fauour and furtherance, to be elected Pope, but Adrian ye
ſixthe of that name was choſen before Doctor Pace could come to Rome, and ſo
that ſute was daſhed. Yet Pace kept forthe his iourney accor|ding to his
commiſſion. This Pace was a right worthye man,The
deſcrip|tion of Doctor Pace. and one that gaue in counſayle
faithfull aduice. Learnes he was alſo, & endowed with many excellent good giftes of nature, cour|teous,
pleaſant, and delighting in muſicke, high|ly in the kings fauour, and well
heard in matters of weight. But the more the Prince fauoured him, the more
was he miſliked of the Cardinall, who ſought only to beare all the rule
himſelf, and to haue no partner, ſo that he procured that this doctor Pace
vnder coulour of Ambaſſades, to be ſent forth of the Realme, that his
preſence about the King, ſhould not win him too muche autho|ritie and fauour at the kings hands.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Hall. Doctor Tun|ſtall made By|ſhop of Lon|don.This yeare
was a great death in London and other places of the Realme. Many men of
honor and great worſhip dyed, and amongſt other, the Biſhop of London,
doctor Fitz Iames, in whoſe place was doctor Tunſtall elected. The Earle of
Surrey returned out of Ireland, and came to the court the fiue and twentith
of Ianuary.1523 Ma|ny complaintes were made by the
Merchaunts to the King and his counſaile of the Frenchmen, which ſpoyled them by ſea of their goodes, for by reaſon
that the warres were open betwixte the Emperour, and the French King, many
ſhippes of warre were abroade,
[...]
on both partes, and nowe and then the Engliſhmen fell into their
handes, and were vſed as enimies, namely by the French men, which naturally
hated the Engliſhmen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche Kings
Ambaſſadors promiſed [...]ſtitution of euery thing, b [...]eſſe was reſtored.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this moneth of Ianuary
therefore, the King commaunded all his Shippes to be rig|ged, and made
ready, whiche was done with all diligence.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſeconde daye of
February,The title of defendor of the faith [...] the King England [...] his [...] euer. the King as then being at Gr [...]ewi [...]h, [...] a Bull from the Pope, whereby hee was declared defendor of the
Chriſtian faith, and likewiſe his ſucceſſors for euer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 The Cardinal of Yorke
ſang the high Maſſe that day with all the pompous [...]ſ [...]itie that might be, and gaue cleane remiſſion of ſinnes to all that
heard it. In this meane time, grudges and diſpleaſures ſtill grew and
increaſed betwixt the King of England and the French King, ſo that their
greetes rancled dayly more and more, till at length the Duke of Albany
returned into Scotlande, contrary to that whiche was coue|naunted by the
league. The french King indeede alledged, that hee was not priuie to his
gayng thither, and wrote to the King, that the ſayde Duke was entred
Scotland without his aſſent, but it was otherwiſe iudged and knowen, that he
had commiſſion of the French K. to goe thy|ther. Heerevpon, the K. was ſore
offended, and prepared for warres, muſ [...]ers were made of able men, and a note taken of what ſubſtance men were
of. The King alſo ſe [...] ſixe ſhippes to the ſea, wel trimmed, maned, and vitailed.Chriſtopher Coo. The Ad|mirall was one Chriſtopher
Coo, an expert ſea man. His commiſſion was, to ſauegard ye mer|chants,
& other the kings ſubiects, that were gree|uouſly ſpoyled and robbed
on the ſea, by French men, Scottes, and other rouers. The eighth of
February, the Lord Dacres, warden of the mar|ches fore ancinſt Scotlande,
entred into Scot|land with fiue C. men by the kings commaun|demente, and
there proclaimed, that the Scottes ſhould come in, to the kings peace, by
the firſte of March following, or elſe to ſtand at their perils, the D. of
Albany being then within fiue miles with a mighty power of Scottes.The Lord of Burgey [...]y araigned at Weſtminſter The eleuenth of Februarye, the L.
Aburguẽnie was brought from the Tower to Weſtminſter, and there in the
kings bench confeſſed his enditement of miſ|priſion. The Lord Montagewe was
aboute the ſame time reſtored to the kings fauour. The ſe|cond of Marche,
certaine noble men of the Em|pire, ariued in Englande, to paſſe into Spayne,
who were honorably receyued, and in honor of them, greate iuſtes and
triumphes were made, which beeing finiſhed and done, they tooke theyr leaue
and departed on their iourney. A Scottiſh rouer called Duncane Camell, after
long fight, was taken on the Sea by Iohn Arundell an eſ|quier of Cornewall,
who preſented hym to the K. He was committed to the Tower, and there EEBO page image 1519 remayned priſoner a long ſeaſon. All the Kings: ſhippes
were putte in a readineſſe, ſo that by the beginning of Aprill, they were
rigged and trim|med ready to make ſaile. This yeare, dyed the L. Broke, ſir
Edward Poinings, Knight of the garter. ſir Iohn Pechy, & ſir Edw.
Belknap, va|liant Captaines, which were ſuſpected to be poi|ſoned at a
banket made at Arde, when the two kings met laſt.
[...]e dearthe [...]. Wheate was ſolde this yeare in the Citie of Londõ, for
twenty ſhillings a quar|ter, and in other
places for .26. ſhillings eyghte pence.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this yeare, Gawan
Dowglas, Biſhop of Dunkell fled out of Scotland into England, bicauſe the D.
of Albany being come thither, had takẽ vpon him the whole gouernement of
the K. and Realme there, the ſequeale of whoſe doings, this B. ſore
miſtruſted. The K. aſſigned to thys B. an honeſt penſion to liue on. And
ſhortly af|ter,
[...]caux [...] into Scotlande. was Clarẽceaux ye Herrault ſent into
Scot|land, to the D. of Albany, to
commaund him to auoid that Realme for diuers conſiderations, & if he
would not, then to defie him, ſith contrary to the articles of the league
concluded betwixte France and England, he was entred Scotland without his
licence. The D. refuſed to accom|pliſh the kings commandement, and was
there|fore defyed by the ſaide Clarenceaux. The ſixth of Marche,The Frenche King attacheth the Englishe|men goodes [...] burdeaux. the french K. commanded all Eng|liſhmens goods,
being in Burdeaux, to bee atta|ched, and
put vnder arreſt, and reteined not only the money due to bee paide for the
reſtitution of Tourney, but alſo withheld the french Queenes dower.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]dor.The Cardinall vnderſtanding that he was euill ſpoken of,
for vſing his power legantine to ſuche aduantage as he did, in ſelling
graces and diſpenſations,The Cardinals [...]rie. he thought to beſtowe ſome parte therof amongſt the
people freely, without taking any thing for the ſame: and therevppon, when
Lent drew neere, he appointed the
Preachers at Paules croſſe, to declare, that it ſhould be lawful to all
perſons for that Lent ſeaſon, to eate milke, butter, cheeſe, and egges, and
to the ende that no man ſhoulde haue any ſcrupulouſneſſe of conſci|ence in
ſo doing, hee by his authoritie graunted remiſſion of ſinnes to all thoſe
that did rate ſuch white meates, knowing as it were afore hande, that the
people gyuen to the obſeruance of theyr religious faſt, woulde not eaſily
bee broughte to breake the ſame, contrarye
to the auntiente cu|ſtome vſed in their countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Neyther was he deceiued
therein, for ſo farre were the people from receiuing or accompting this as a
benefyte, that they tooke it rather for a wicked and curſed dede in thoſe
yt receiue it, and fewe or almoſt none coulde he enduce to breake their
olde order, and ſcrupulous trade in that behalfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King vnderſtanding
howe his ſubiec|tes were handled at Burdeaux by the Frenche kings
commandement in breach of the league,An. reg.
14.
the Frenche Ambaſſador was called afore the Counſell,The Frenche Ambaſſador is called be|fore the
coun|ſell. and the Cardinall layde ſore to hys charge, that
contrarie to his promiſe at all ty|mes made on the Frenche kyng his maſters
be|half, affirming that he ment nothing but peace and amitie to be obſerued
in all poyntes with the Kyng of England, yet nowe the Engliſh Merchaunts had
not onely theyr goods ſtayed at Burdeaux, but alſo they and theyr factors
were layde in priſon, in full breach of all peace and amitie aforetime
concludad.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 The ambaſſador in words
ſo wel as he could excuſed his maſter, but in the end he was com|maunded to
kepe his houſe, and the French ho|ſtages that were appoynted here to remain
for the money to be payde for the deliuerie of Tur|ney were committed to the
ſafe keeping of the Lord of Saint Iohns, ſir Thomas Louell,The Frenche|men in Londõ are all areſted and put to their
fines. ſir Andrew Windſor, and ſir Thomas Neuill e|uery of them to
haue one. Herewith alſo all the Frenchmen in London wee arreſted, cõmitted
to priſõ,Polidor. & put to their fines:
but they wer more curteouſly vſed than the Engliſhemen were in Frãce, for
after they had bin in durãcex days, they wer ſet at libertie, vpon finding
ſureties in appere before ye Maior, or elſe afore the coũſel at a certain
day, & to pay ye fine vpon thẽ aſſeſſed, which fine the King
pardoned to diuers of the pooreſt ſort. But in cõpariſon of the Scottiſhe
nation, you would haue ſaide,All the Scottes in Englande
apprehended and fined. the Frenchemen were in ſmall diſpleaſure:
for not only thoſe that were borne in Scotlande, but alſo diuers Northernmen
borne within Engliſh ground, for enuious ſpyte called Scottes, were
appre|hended, impriſoned, and grieuouſly fined, al|though ſome of them by
ſtrayte enquirie t [...]yed to be Engliſhmen, eſcaped without paying the fyne.The nauy ſet|teth forthe. Ther were ſent to the ſea
vnder the con|duite of ſir William fitz William viceadmi|ral .xxviij. goodly
ſhips wel manned and trim|med for the warres, and .vij. other ſhips were
ſente towardes Scotlande, whiche entred the Forth, and profered to enter the
Scottiſh ſhips that laye in the hauens, but the Scots ranne theyr ſhippes a
lande, and the Engliſhmenne followed with boates, landed, and ſette the
ſhippes on fyre, and at Lith tooke certain priſo|ners, which they brought
into Englande: and ſtill the kings great Nauie kepte the narowe ſeas: for
then was neither peace betwixt En|gland and France nor opẽ warres. The K.
vn|derſtanding yt the emperor wold come to Ca|leis ſo to paſſe into Engl.
as he went towards Spayn, appointed the Lord Marques Dorſet EEBO page image 1520 to goe ouer to Calais, there to receiue him, and likewiſe
the Lord Cardinall was appoynted to receiue him at Douer.Cardinall Wolſey hys pomp, when he receiued the Emperour at
Douer. The Cardinall takyng his iourney forward the twentith of
May, rode through Lõdon, accompanied with two Erles, ſixe and thirtie
knightes, and an hundred Gẽtle|men, eyght Byſhops, ten Abbots, thittie
Chap|laynes, all in veluet and ſattin, and yeomen ſeauen hundred. The
Marqueſſe Dorſes was gone ouer before vnto Calais, and the fiue and
twenteth of May being Sonday, the ſaid
Mar|queſſe,The Marques Dorſet recey|ueth the Em|perour
at Graueling. with the Byſhop of Chicheſter, the Lorde de la Ware,
& diuers other at yt water of Graue|ling, receiued the Emperoure in
the name of the K. of England, and with all honor brought him to Calais,
where he was receiued with proceſſi|on, & by the L. Berneis
lieutenant of the towne, by the Maior and Merchantes of the Staple in the
beſt maner that might be deuiſed. On the Monday hee tooke ſhippe at
Calais,The Emperor landeth at Douer. and landed
at Douer, where the Cardinall with
three hun|dred Lords, Knightes, and Gentlemen of Eng|land, was ready to
receiue him, and with al ho|nor that mighte bee, brought him to the Caſtell
where he was lodged. On the Wedneſday, bee|ing the Aſcention euen, the king
came to Douer, and there with great ioy and gladneſſe, the Em|perour and he
met. On the Friday in the after n [...]one, they departed from Douer, and came that night to Canterbury, and
ſo from thence by en|ſie iourneys to
Greenewiche, where the Queene receiued hir nephew with all the ioy that
might be. Heere the Emperour tarried certaine dayes in great ſolace and
pleaſure. And the more to ho|nor his preſende,
[...]uſtes and Tourneys at Grenewich. royall iuſtes and iourneys
were appoynted, the which were furniſhed in moſt tri|umphant maner. The K.
and the Earle of De|uonſhire, and ten aydes with them, keeping the place
againſte the Duke of Suffolke, the Mar|ques Dorſet, and other tenne aydes
vppon theyr part. On Friday the ſixth of Iune, the King and the Emperoure
with all their companies, mar|ched towards London, where the City was
pre|pared for their entrie, after the maner as is vſed at a coronation, ſo
that nothing was forgotten that might ſet forth the honor of the Citie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Sundry pageants were
deuiſed, and ſtages very faire and excellent to behold, with ſuch me|lodie
of inſtruments, and other tokẽs of ioy and gladneſſe, that wõder it was to
conſider the ma|ner thereof.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Emperor was lodged at
the blacke Fri|ers, and all his nobles in ye new palace of Bride|well.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On Whitſonday beeing the
eyght of Iune, the Emperour and the King rode to the Cathe|drall Churche of
Saint Paule, and there hearde Maſſe, whiche was ſong by the Cardinall,Note the p [...] of Cardinall Wolſ [...]y. that had his trauers, and cupbord.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Before Maſſe, two Barons
gaue him water, and after the Goſpell, two Earles, and at ye laſt
lauatorie, two dukes, which pride, the Spany|ards ſore diſdeyned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Emperoure thus
remained with the K. certaine dayes, and rode to diuers places wyth him,
beeing ſtil feaſted and banqueſted, and had all the pleaſure ſhewed to him
that mighte be i|magined. At Windeſor they carried a whole weeke and more,
where on Corpus Chriſtiday, the Emperoure ware his mantell of the ga [...]ter, and ſate in his owne ſtall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame day, both the
Princes receyued the
[figure appears here on page 1520] Sacramente,The Emperor and the King of Englande ſweare each to other to
ob|ſerue the league made betwixt them. and after that ſeruice was
ended, they tooke their corporall othes to keepe and ob|ſerue the league,
which was concluded betwixte them. On the morrow after, they departed from
Windeſor, and by ſoft and eaſie iourneys, they came to Wincheſter, the [...] of Iune.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 1521Before the Emperour was thus come to Wincheſter, the
Earle of Surrey being highe Admirall of Englande, was come to Hampton with
all the Kings nauie, and with him the L. Fitzwater, the baron Curſon, ſir
Nicholas Ca|rewe, ſir Richard Wingfielde, ſir Richard Ier|ningham, Francis
Brian, ſir William Ba|rentine, ſir Adrian Foſkew, ſir Edward Done, ſir
Edwarde Chamberlaine, ſir Richarde Co [...]n|wall, ſir Anthonie Poynes, ſir Henrie Sh [...]boen, and the Viceadmirall ſir
William Fitzwilliam, ſir Edmunde Bray, ſir Gyles Capell, ſir Wil|liã
Pirton, Iohn Cornewalles, ſir Iohn Wal|lop, ſir Edward Echingham, ſir
William Sid|ney, Anthonie Browne, Gyles Huſey, Thomas More, Iohn Ruſſell,
Edwarde Bray, Henrie Owen, George Cobham, Thomas Owdhall, Thomas Louell,
Robert Ierningham, Antho|nie Kniuet, ſir Iohn Tremayle, and ſir Willi|am
Scauington the Maiſter of the kings ordi|nance, and Iohn Fabian ſergeant at armes, by whome this
enterpriſe was chiefly moued, with diuers other, the which in the ende of
Iune de|parted from Hampton, noyſing that they ſhould onely ſcoure the ſeas
for ſafegarde of the Empe|rour and his nauie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The firſt of Iuly, the
Emperours nauie came before Hampton, conteyning Clxxx. goodlye ſhippes.The Emperor departeth out of Englande [...]ds Spain Then the Emperour tooke leaue of the King, of whome
he had many great gifts, and notable
ſummes of money by way of loane, and ſo the vj. of Iuly, he tooke his
ſhyppe, and made ſayle towardes Spayne, where he arriued in ſafetie the x.
day after.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king borowed of the
citie of London xx. M. poundes, and deliuered priuie ſeales for war|rant of
the repayment. None were charged but men of good wealth. The lyke loane was
prac|tiſed through al the Realme, not without grudge of many perſons, that
were called vpon for the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Earle of Surrey
hauing waſted the Emperour ouer to the coaſt of Biſcay, vpon hys returne
finding the wynde fauourable, according to his inſtructions, made to the
coaſt of Britain, & landing with his people (in number vij.M.) about
v. miles from Morleys, marched thither, and aſſaulting the towne, wan it,
for the maiſter gunner Chriſtopher Morreys hauing there cer|taine
fawcons,The maner of the winning of Morleys in
Britaine by the Earle of S [...]ey. with the ſhorte of one of them, ſtroke the locke of the wicket in the gate, ſo that it
flewe open, and then the ſame Chriſtopher & other gentlemen, with
their ſouldiers, in the ſmoke of the gunnes preſſed to the gates, and
finding the wicket open, entred, and ſo finallye was the towne of Morleys
wonne, and put to ſacke. The ſouldiers gayned much by the pil|lage, for the
towne was exceeding riche, and ſpe|cially of lynnen cloth. When they had
ri [...]ed the towne throughly, and taken their pleaſure of all things
therein, the Earle cauſed them by ſ [...]d of trumpet to reſort to their ſtandardes, and after they had ſet
fire in ye towne, & burned a great part thereof, the Earle returned
with his armie to|wardes his ſhippes, burning the villages by the way, and
all that night lay [...] land [...].
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the morowe after they
tooke their ſhips, and when they were beſtowed on boorde, the Earle
commaunded xvj. or xvij. ſhippes ſmall and greate, lying there in the hauen,
to bee brent.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When the L. Admirall had
thus wonne the towne of Morleys,Diuers gentle|men
knighted by the Earle of Surrey vpon the winning [...] Morleys. he called to him certayne eſ|quires, and made them
knights, as ſir Frauncis Brian, ſir Anthony Browne, ſir Richard Corn|wale,
ſir Thomas More, ſir Gilas Huſey, ſir Iohn Ruſſell, ſir Iohn Reyufforde, ſir
George Cobham, ſir Iohn Cornewalles, ſir Edwarde Rigley, and diuers
other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this they continued
a whyle on the coaſt of Britaine, and diſquieted the Britons, by en|tring
their hauens, and ſometimes landing and doing diuerſe diſpleaſures to the
inhabitantes a|bout the coaſt. After that the Earle had lyen a whyle thus on
the coaſt of Britaine, hee was countermaunded by the Kings letters, and
ther|vpon brought backe his whole fleete to a place called the Cow, vnder
the Iſle of Wight, and then went a lande himſelfe, diſcharging the more part
of his people, and leauing the reſidue with certayne ſhyppes vnder the
gouernaunce of the Veceadmirall ſir William Fitzwilliam,Polidor [...]. to kepe the ſeas againſt the French.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane whyle,
diuerſe exploytes were atchieued betwixt them of the garriſons in the
marches of Caleys, and the Frenchmenne of Bollongne and Bollongnoys, but
ſtill the loſſe ranne for the more part on the French ſide. For the Englyſhe
frontiers were well and ſtronglye furniſhed with good numbers of men of
warre, and gouerned by right ſage and valiant Cap|taynes which dayly made
inuaſions vppon the Frenche confines, and namely Sir Willyam Sandes
treaſurer of the towne of Caleys, and ſir Edward Guilforde Marſhall, were
two that did the Frenchmen moſt diſpleaſure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The thirde of Iulye,
three hundreth Frenche horſemen coming neare to the caſtell of Guines, kept
themſelues in couert, appointing viij. or x. of their companie to ſhewe
themſelues in ſight to the Engliſhmen within, wherevpon there went forth
viij. archers, and fell in ſkirmiſh with thoſe horſemen, til there came
three other to the reſkew of the Frenchmen, and ſkirmyſhed wyth the Archers
on foote. Herewith iſſued forthe of Guyſnes, twelue Demilances all Welchmen,
EEBO page image 1522
[...] of the footemen, and then all the troupe of the Frenchhorſmen brake
forth and ſet on the Welchmen, the footemen ſo long as they had a|ny arrowes
to beſtowe, ſhot luſtily, and in the moe were driuen to defende themſelues
with their ſwordes, the Welchmen keeping togither, entryd into the bende of
the Frenchmen, drake their ſpeares, and [...] tought and layde aboute them with their ſwordes, ſo that they made a
waye,The valiancie of the Welch|men. and
eſcaped from thoſe three hundreth French
horſmen: of the French ſide were ſlayne three men and fiue horſes, the
Engliſhe archers on foote ſelling their liues dearly, were all ſhine, for
the Frenchmen woulde not take any of them priſoners, they were ſo angrie for
the loſſe of their fellowes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The xxv. of Iuly, the
Treaſurer and Mar|ſhall of Caleis with fourtene hundred footemen, entred the
French pale, and finding not Mon|ſieur de Foynt for whom they ſought, they
went to Whitſande bay, ſet the towne on
fire, and aſ|ſaulting the Church, into the which the people were withdrawn,
want it, & afterwards ſet [...]ce on the ſteeple, bicauſe that diuers hauing ſhut vppe themſelues
therein through counſell of a Prieſt that was with them, refuſed to yeelde
till the fire cauſed them to leape downe, and to manye of them periſhed, and
the reſt were taken priſoners, and led to Caleis.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About two days before
this, to wit, the xxiij. of Iuly, one
Thwaltes a Captaine of an Eng|liſhe ſhip, with vj. ſcoremen, archers and
other, tooke lande beſide Bolongne, and paſſing vp in|to the countrie three
myles to a towne called New caſtell, forrayed all the partes as he went, and
in his returne ſet fire on that towne, and burnt a great part thereof, and
came agayne to his ſhippe in ſafetie, notwithſtanding lxxx. hag|butters, and
three hundreth other men of warre of the countrie, came forth and purſued
the En|gliſhmen very fiercely, but the
Engliſhmen put|ting them backe, got to their ſhippe, and loſt not a man.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Lordes Roſſe and Da|cres of the north inuade
Scotlande, and ſpoyle the countrey.Moreouer, whyleſt the warres
were thus followed in Fraunce, the Lorde Roſſe, and the Lorde Dacres of the
North, whiche were ap|poynted to keepe the borders againſt Scotland, burnte
the towne of Kelfie, and foure ſcore vil|lages, and ouerthrewe eyghtene
towers of ſtone, with all their barnekines.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the King appointed
the earle of Shrewſ|burie to be his Lieutenant generall of the north partes,
agaynſt the inuaſion which was inten|ded by the Duke of Albanie, which Earle
direc|ted his letters to all the ſhires lying from Trent Northwarde, that
all men ſhoulde be in a rea|dyneſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Order was taken by the
Cardinall, that the [...] value of all [...]
[...]ance might be known,The Cardinal will haue eue|ry
man ſworn to tell what he is worth. and he woulde haue had euerye
man ſworne to haue vntied the true valuation of that they were worth, and
required a tenth part thereof to be graunted & towardes the Kings
charges nowe in his warres, in lyke caſe as the Spiritualtie had graun [...]ed a fourth part, and were content to liue on the other three partes.
This demaunde was thought grieuous to them of the Citie of Lon|don where the
Cardinall firſt mooued it, ſo that many reaſons were alledged by them why
they iudged themſelues ſore delt with. In the ende they brought in their
billes, which were receyued vpon their honeſties.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King in this meane
tyme,The Earle of Surrey ſent with an armie to inuade
Fraunce. being nowe entred into warres with Fraunce, thought not
to ſuffer his enimies to reſt in quiet, and there|fore leuied an armie which
he ſent oure ſo Ca|leys, appoynting the Earle of Surrey to be ge|nerall of
the ſame. When the Earle was come to Caleys, and had taken order in his
buſi|neſſe for that iourney, he ſet forwarde with his armie, being deuided
into three battayles or wards, of the which, the firſt was led by ſir
Ro|bert Rafcliffe, Lord Fitzwater, the middle ward or battayle, the Earle
himſelfe guyded, and with him was his brother the Lorde Edmunde Ho|warde.
The rerewarde was gouerned by Sir William Sandes, and Sir Richarde
Wing|fielde both being knightes of the Garter. Cap|taine of the horſemen was
Sir Edward [...]|forde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 They entred into the
French grounde the ſe|conde of September being Tueſday, and tooke their
iourney towarde Heding:The Burgeui|ons ioine with the
Engliſhe hoſte. by the way there came vnto them a great power of
Burgouions from the Ladie Margaret, as then Regent of Flaunders, according
to the Articles of the league.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 All the townes, villages,
and caſtelles in the countrie through the which they marched, were burned,
waſted, and deſtroyed on euerye ſide of their way, as the towne and Caſtell
of Selloys, the townes of Brume bridge, Senekerke, Bo|tingham, and Manſtier,
the towne and caſtell of Nerbins, the towne of Dauerne, the Caſtels of
Columberge, and Rew, the towne and Church fortified of Boardes, Saint Marie
de Boys, the towne of Vans, the Towne and Caſtell of Fringes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The xvj. daye of
September, the Earle of Surrey with his armie of Engliſhmẽ and Bur|gonions,
came before the Caſtell of Heding,The caſtell of Heding
beſie|ged by the Engliſhmen. and planted his ſiege before it. The
towne was entred, and parte thereof burned by the Bur|gonions. Within the
Caſtell was Captayne, Monſieur de Bitz hauing prouided for de|fence of the
place, all thynges neceſſarye, EEBO page image 1522 ſo that the Earle
of Surrey, & other the captayns of the hoſte, perceyuing they could
not within a|ny ſhort time win it, after they had bene before it xj. dayes,
they rayſed their ſiege, chiefely by|cauſe they had no great battering
peeces to ouer|uerthrow: the walles, for the wether was ſuch, and the wayes
waxed ſo deepe towarde the later ende of that Sommer, that they coulde not
con|uey with them any great ordinance.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 From Heſding they paſſed
forwarde, and cõ|ming to Dorlens, burned
the towne, and [...] the Caſtell. From thence they came to the town of Darrier, which they
burne alſo and ſpoyled. Thus they burned and ſpoyled all the waye as they
paſſed, but the weather ſtill waxed w [...]ſe and worſe,The Earle of iourney retur|neth with
his armie to Ca|l. ſo that manye fell ſicke through i [...]|temperancie thereof, and the Burgonious and Spanyardes which were in
the armie, returnes into Flaunders, and then the Earle of Surrey perceyuing
that he coulde no longer keepe the fielde
in that ſeaſon of the yeare, turned backe towardes Caleys in good order of
battayle, and came thither the xvj. of October. He woulde gladly in deede
before the departure of the Bur|gonions and Spanyardes, haue paſſed the
wa|ter of Somme: but other captaynes conſidering the time of the yeare to be
paſt, and that the whole armie conteyned not aboue xviij.M. men, iudged it
more wiſedome to returne, and ſo in the ende their opinions were followed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After that the Engliſhe
armie was returned to Caleys, the Earle of Surrey ſent forth Sir William
Sandes, Sir Morice Barkley, Sir William Fitzwilliam, and with them three
thouſande men, which burnt Marguyſon, the towne of Saint Iehans Rhode, and
Temple towne, with many villages, and brought a mar|ueylous great bootie of
goodes out of the coun|trey,A great booſie [...]ne by the Engliſhmen. which they got at this roade, as
xiiij.M. ſheepe, a M.iiij.C. Oxen and Kyne, and other great cattell, a M.iij.C. Hogges, and viij.C. Mares and
Horſes, beſide priſoners. When the Earle of Surrey had ſet things in order,
and ap|pointed forth ſuch as he woulde haue remaine in the garriſons on that
ſide the ſea,The Earle of Surrey retur|neth with his
armie into Englande. he returned, and all the reſidue of the
armie, ſauing thoſe that were commaunded to tarie, came ouer alſo with the
nauie, and arriued in the Thames, and ſo e|uery man into his countrie at his
pleaſure.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There remayned alſo
behinde a companie of men of warre called
aduenturers, which ſerued without wages,Aduenturers. liuing only of that which they coulde catch and
winne of the enimies. There were foure hundreth of them that went with the
armie now this laſt time into Fraunce, and did much burt to the Frenchmen,
for they were by practiſe become expert and ſkilfull in the poynts of warre,
and daily exployted one enterprice or other, to their aduauntage, and
hinderaunce to the enimie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Duke of Albanie being
in this meane whyle eſtabliſhed gouernour of Scotland,The
D. of Al|banie leuieth an armie of Scots to in|uade Englande.
rayſed all armie of lxxx.M. men and aboue, with the which he approched to
the Engliſhe borders: but he made no inuaſion. The miſtruſt that he had in
the Scottes cauſed him to ſtay,Polidore. and
therefore he ſe [...] the French king for ſixe thouſand Al|maynes, the which he daily
looking for and that in vaine) droue off time till the ende of Som| [...]e was nowe at hande, and then requiring a truce for certaine
monethes,Truce betwixt Englande and Scotlande.
obteyned it at the Kings hands. The Earle of Shreweſ [...]e had in a redne [...]ſſe xxviij.M. men to haue reſiſt to him if he had entred vpon the
Engliſhe contents.Hall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After that an
abſtince [...] of warre was taken betwixt Englande and Scotland, & in
October following, there came into Englande three per|ſonages of ſmall
behauior (as it ſeemed) Am|baſſadors out of Scotlande:A
meane am|baſſade out of Scotlande. they were finally regarded, and
ſhortly departed. Their Commiſ|ſion was only to vnderſtande whether the King
had aſſ [...]med to the truce or not. Wherevpon it was thought that they were ſent
rather for a countenante only of fulfilling the promiſe made by the Duke of
Alban [...]e at that preſent when the truce was graunted, than for any true
meaning to accompliſhe that which was promiſed, that is to witte, to agree
vnto ſome vnfeyned and per|fect concluſion of peace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The king herevpon
doubting their old pranks, ordeyned the Earle of Northumberland Henrie
Percie the v. of that name, Warden of the whole Marches, which thankfully
receyued the honor thereof, & ſo he departed. But whatſoeuer matter
it was that moued him, ſhortly after he began to make ſuite to the king, and
ceaſed not, til he was of that office diſcharged,1523 and then the Earle of Surrey Lorde Admirall of England was
made general Warden, and the Lord Marques Dor|ſet was made Warden of the
Eaſt and middle marches, and the Lord Dacres of the weſt mar|ches. The Earle
of Northumberlande was for this refuſall of exerciſing the office of L.
warden, greatly blamed of his owne tenants, and accoũ|ted of all men, to be
voyde of the loue and deſire that Noblemen ought to haue to honor and
chi|ualrie. The L. Marques Dorcet accompanied with ſir William Bulmer,
& ſir Arthur Darcie,The Marques Dorcet entreth
into Scotland and burneth diuerſe townes there. with many other of
the Nobilitie, the ſeconde of April then being Thurſday before Eaſter,
entred into Tiuidale, & ſo paſſing forward x. miles into Galoway,
drent on euery ſide townes & villages. All ye night he taried
within the Scottiſh groũd, & on the morow being Goodfriday, he
withdrew back into England with iiij.M. neate, hauing burned Grimſley,
Mowehouſe, Doufforde EEBO page image 1524 Mylles, Ackforth, Crowling, Nowes
manor, Mydder, Crowling, Marbottell, Lowbog, Se|forth manor, Myddell right,
Primſted, Broket, Shawes Harwell, Wyde open haugh, with o|ther.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A parliament holden at the blacke Friers in
London.The xv. of Aprill beganne the Parliament, which was holden
as then at the blacke Friers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This yeare was the Citie
and the whole Iſle of the Rhodes conquered by the Turke, and all the
chriſtians diſplaced out of the ſame.Cardinall Wolſey
made biſhop of Durham. Alſo the
Biſhop of Dureſme departed this lyfe, and the king gaue that Biſhopricke to
the Cardinall, who, reſigned the Biſhopricke of Bathe to Do|ctor Iohn Clerke
maſter of the Rolles, and Sir Henrie Marney that was vicechamberlain was
made Lorde priuie ſeale, and ſhortly after was created Lorde Marney.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 In the ende of this
yeare, Doctor Blythe bi|ſhop of Cheſter was attached for treaſon, but he
acquit himſelfe. And about this ſeaſon, the Car|dinall exerciſed his
authoritie (whiche he pre|tended by his
power Legantine) very largely, not onely in prouing of Teſtamentes in his
Court, calling the Executors and Adminiſtra|tors before him, of what
Dioceſſe ſo euer they were, but alſo by prouiſions he gaue al benefices
belonging to ſpirituall perſons,Polidor. and ran
thereby within danger of the Premunice, as afterwards was layd to his
charge: but after that he percei|ued his owne folly, and raſhe doing herein,
con|trarie to the lawes, which woulde not
permitte that any ſuch things as were moued, within the Prouince of
Canterburie, might be concluded without the authoritie of the Archbiſhop, he
ſent them agayne to Paules, and ſate himſelfe at Weſtminſter with his
Clergie of the prouince of Yorke. And euen as there was much ado a|mongſt
them of the Common houſe about their agreement to the ſubſidie, ſo was there
as harde holde for a whyle amongſt them of the Clergie in the Conuocation houſe, namelye Richarde Byſhoppe of
Wincheſter, and Iohn Byſhoppe of Rocheſter, helde ſore agaynſt it, but moſt
of al, Sir Rowlande Philips Vicar of Croydon, and one of the Canons of
Paules, being reputed a notable Preacher in thoſe dayes, ſpake moſt againſt
that payment. But the Cardinall ta|king him aſide, ſo handled the matter
with him, that he came no more into the houſe, willingly abſenting himſelfe,
to his great infamie, and loſſe of that
eſtimation which men had of his in|nocencie. Thus the Bellweather giuing
ouer his holde, the other yeelded, and ſo was graun|ted the halfe of all
their ſpirituall reuenues for one yeare, to be payde in fiue yeares
following, that the burthen might ye more eaſily be borne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
An. reg. 15.
The Parliament being begonne, as ye haue hearde, the Cardinall the
xxix. daye of Aprill came into the Common h [...]e, and there ſhew|ing the great charges that the king neceſſarilye was
at, and dayly muſt be at, in maintenaunce of his warres againſt the French
and Scottes,A great ſubſi|die demanded by the Cardi|nall
in the cõ|mon houſe. demaunded the ſumme of eyght hundreth
thou|ſande pounde to be raiſed of the fift part of euery mans goodes and
landes, that is to wit, iiij. [...] of euery pounde. This demaunde was enforced on the morowe after, by
Sir Thomas More then Speaker of the Parliament: but he ſpake not ſo much in
perſuading the houſe to graunt it, but other ſpake as earneſtlye againſt it,
ſo that the matter was argued to and [...]o, and handled to the vttermoſt. There were that proued howe it was
not poſſible to haue it leuied in money,Hard holde a|bout
the [...] of the great ſubſidie. for men of landes and great
ſubſtance had not the v. part of the ſame in coyne, and fythe the king by
the loaue had receyued two ſhillings of the pounde, which by this rate
amounted to foure hundred thouſand pound, and now to haue iiij. ſhillings of
the pounde, it woulde amount in the whole vnto twelue hundreth thouſande
pounde, which is firſt and laſt vj. ſhillings of the pound, being almoſt a
third part of euery mans goods, whiche in coyne might not be had within this
Realme: for the proofe whereof was alledged, that if there were in England
but twentie thou|ſand pariſhes, and euery pariſhe ſhould giue an C. marks,
that were but xv. C.M. marks, which is but a C.M. poundes, and there be not
verye many pariſhes in Englande one with another,There
are not 10000. pari|ſhes in Englãd as Stowe hath truly noted.
able to ſpare an hundreth markes, out of cities and townes, & where
it is written that in Eng|lande there be xl.M. pariſhe Churches, it was
prooued that there were not xiij.M. at this day.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Harde holde there was
about this demaunde, and certaine wyſe and diſcrete perſons were ſent to the
Cardinall,The obſtinate anſwere of the Cardinall to
the motion of the common houſe in the parliament. to moue him to
be a meane to the king, that a leſſe ſumme might be accepted: but he
aunſwered that he woulde rather haue his tongue plucked out of his heade
with a payre of pynſons, than to moue the king to take any leſſe ſumme: and
ſo with that anſwere they departed, reporting to the houſe the Cardinalles
wordes. Then euery daye was reaſoning, but nothing concluded. Wherevpon the
Cardinall came a|gayne into the lower houſe, and deſired that hee might
reaſon with them that were againſt the demaunde: but he was anſwered, that
the order of that houſe was to beare, and not to reaſon, ex|cept among
themſelues. Then he began to ſhew arguments of the great wealth of the
Realme, ſo that it might be thought that he repyned and diſdayned that any
man ſhoulde be welthye but himſelfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After he was gone, the
Commons debated the matter according to their former maner, & ſo in
the ende concluded of ij. s. of the lb, from xx.
lb
EEBO page image 1525 vpwardes, and from xl. s. to xx. lb of
euery xx. s xij. d. and vnder xl. s. of euery head of xvj. yeres and vpwarde
.iiij. d. to be payde in two yeares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When this was notified to
the Cardinall, be was much therewith offended, ſo that to pleaſe him, at
length, the Gentlemen of fiftie pounde lande and vpwarde,Sir Iohn Huſey by the liberall motion of ſir Iohn Huſey a knight
of Lincolneſhire, were burthened with xij. d. more of the pounde of the ſame
landes, to be payde in three yeares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Cardinall to moue
them thereto, bare them in hande that the Lordes had agreed to foure
ſhillings of the pound, which was vntrue, for they had graunted nothing, but
ſtayed till they might vnderſtande what the Commons would do. The king
therfore hauing knowledge of this,Polidore. and
ſuch other notable lyes vttered by the Cardinal, reproued him therfore very
ſharp|ly,Cardinal Wol+ [...]y reprooued by the king. and ſayde that ere it were long he
would looke to things himſelf without any ſubſtitute. A mar+uellous
matter to conſider how much the
Car|dinall was cooled herewith, and how lowly for a whyle he bare himſelfe,
ſo that thereby it well appeared howe the maſters ſharpeneſſe now and then,
both much to refrayne the euill nature of the ſeruaunt. But the Cardinall
within a fewe dayes after, pacifying the kings diſpleaſure to|wards him,
became nothing the better.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After that the foreſayde
graunt was paſſed and accorded, the Parliament was proroged in the x. of Iune.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this ſeaſon, the
Cardinall by his po [...] Legantine diſſolued th [...] co [...]motation at Paules, called by the Archbiſhop of Canterb [...], [...]ll [...]ng him and all the Clergie to his con [...]c [...]tion [...]a [...] Weſtminſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When the Parliament was
begonne a|gayne, the Gentlemen that perceyued themſel|ues charged with xij.
d. more of ye pound for their landes, did ſo much, that it was graunted,
that men of fiftie pounde and vpwarde in
goodes, ſhoulde alſo pay xij. pence of euerye pounde in the fourth yeare,
which coulde not be brought a|bout, but with great a do, and much grudging
of the Burgeſſes and Commons.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The xxxj. of Iuly the
Parliament was ad|iourned to Weſtminſter, and there continued till the xiij.
of Auguſt, and that daye at nyne of the chiefe at night diſſolued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Arthur Plan|tage not crea|ted vicount Liſle.During
the time of this Parliamẽt the [...]i [...]. of Aprill was ſir Art [...] Plantagene [...] baſtarde ſonne to king Edwarde the fourth at Bride wel created
Vicount Liſle in right of his wyfe, which was wyfe to Edmunde D [...]dley bene a|ded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The king of Denmarke ar| [...]eth in Eng|lande.This yeare the xv. of Iune, Chriſte [...]e king of Denmarke, with his wyfe, and a ſmal [...]aine with them, landed at Douer, where he was no|bly receyued by the
Earle of Deuonſhire, the bi|ſhoppes of Execter and Rocheſter, and diuerſe
Knights and Eſquires whiche brought them to Grenewich, where the King and
Queene recei|ued them with all honor, and after he had re|mayned at the
Cou [...] certaine dayes, he was brought to London, and [...]odged at Barhe place. He ſa [...]e the watche on S. Peters euen, beyng brought vnto the Kings heade in
Cheape, ac|companied with the Duke of Suffolke, the erles of Oxeforde,
Eſſex, and Kent, and diuers other Lordes and Ladies. The Citie made to him
and to his wyfe a coſtly banket that night,The citie of
London ban|ketteth the k. of Denmarke. and after he had paſſed the
time a while in London, he reſorted againe to the king, and had of him great
giftes, and ſo likewiſe had his wyfe of the Queene hir aunt, and then taking
their leaue, departed and were conueyed to Douer. And thus after this king
had bene in Englande xxij. days,The king of Denmark
de|parteth out of England into Flaunders. he tooke ſhipping, and
ſayled againe into Flaũ|ders, where he remayned as a baniſhed man out of
his countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time, the
Earle of Kildare being reſtored to the Cardinals fauour,Polidore. & taking to wife the Lady Elizabeth Grey,The Earle of Kildare reſto|red to his of|fice of Deputie
ſhip of Irelãd was ſent ouer again into Ireland, to [...]py his former office, where by the aſſiſtaunce of his faithfull frende
Hugh Hinke Archbiſhop of Dublin, and Chan|cellour of that lande, he brought
the countrie in|to reaſonable good order ſo farre as the rebellious doings
of the wilde Iriſh woulde per [...].
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In this meane whyle,Hall. the warre was ear|neſt by purſued betwene
England and Fraunce, and Englande and Scotlande, inſomuch that re [...]p [...] did what in them lay to hurt other On the borders toward Scotlande
lay the Earle of S [...]rey highe Admi [...] of Englande, and the Marques Dorſet, with his brethren, ſir Williã
Compton, and ſir William Kingſton, with di|uerſe other Knights and Eſquires
ſent to them by the King, which dayly inuaded the Realme of Scotlande,Scotland ſore ſpoyled. and threwe downe the caſtell
of Wederborne the caſtel of Weſt Neſgate, the ca|ſtell of Black [...] the tower of Ma [...]kwalles, ye tower of [...]a [...]
[...]ſgate, and manye other, and vn [...] unto the number of xxxvij. villages, and ha|ried the coũtrie from
the eaſt marches to ye weſt, and [...] had ſkirmiſh for the Scottes, albeit they [...]w [...] themſelues in p [...]s, wa [...]ting ſome aduauntage, theyr [...]ſt not yet approch to the [...] battaile of the Engliſhmen, ſo that in all this iourney there were
but few Engliſhmen loſt When the Lords perceiued that the Scots ment not to
make any inuaſion into Englande this yeare they t [...]
[...] order for the fortifying of the frontiers, and ſo returned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was thought that the
Cardinall percey|uing in what fauour Sir William ComptonPolidor.
EEBO page image 1526 was with the king, and doubting leaſt the ſame might
deminiſhe his authoritie, deuyſed to ſend him thus into the warres agaynſt
the Scots, for the ſayde ſir William coulde not well brooke the Cardinals
preſumption, in taking vpon him ſo highly to the derogation of the Kings
ſupreme gouernement, and therefore the Cardinall in his abſence thought to
worke him out of fauour, but it would not be, for ſhortly after was ſir
Willi|am Compton called home to the Court againe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
The French+men meaning to deſtroy Ca|leis hauen are
diſapointed by miſsing the chanell.The Frenchmenne burned a ſhippe
fraught with ſtone in the hauen of Caleys, vpon hope to haue deſtroyed the
hauen, but they miſſed the chanell in bringing in their ſhippe, and ſo after
that the ſhippe was conſumed with fire, the ſto|nes were recouered out of
the water, & brought into Caleys, which ſerued the Engliſhe to good
vſe. Diuers enterpriſes were atchieued betwixt them of the garriſons French
and Engliſhe in thoſe marches. In Iuly the Lord Sandes trea|ſurer of Caleys, with other captayns and
ſoul|diers,A rode made into the Frẽch grounde.
to the number of xij.C. entred into the con|fines of their enimies, and came
before Bullein, where they had a great ſkirmiſhe, and put their enimies to
the worſe, and after, marching into the countrey, tooke diuers churches
& other places which the Frenchmẽ had fortified, as the church of
Oderſael, the ſteeple of Odingham, and the caſtel of Hardinghã, &
ſo after they had ben with in the enimies countrie almoſt two nightes
& two dais, they came back to
Caleys, hauing not loſt paſt a dozen of their men. The king of En|glande
being aduertiſed that the duke of Albany woulde returne ſhortly into
Scotlande by ſea, and bring with him a power of Frenchmen, pre|pared a
fleete of tall and ſtrong ſhippes meete to encounter with the ſame Duke and
his power, and appoynted for Admirall, ſir William Fitz|willyam, and with
him ſir Frauncis Bryan, ſir Anthony Poynes, ſergeant Rot, Iohn Hopton,
William Gunſton, Anthony Kneuet, Thomas
Weſt, & other, which vſed great diligẽce to haue met with the ſayd
Duke of Albanie, and as they lay on the French coaſt, the x [...] of Auguſt be|ing Sunday,The Engliſh fleete landeth
in Treyport hauen. at vij. of the clock in the morning, they
landed in the hauen of Treyport, and aſ|ſaulted the Frenchmẽ that were in
certaine bul|warks on the ſhore, & did what they could to im|peach
the Engliſhmens landing: but the Eng|liſhmen encouraged by their Captaines,
did ſo valiantly (although they were but
an handful of men in compariſon of their enimies, as vij.C. to vj.M.) that
in the end they repulſed the French|men, & wan their bulwarks of
thẽ, & in the ſame founde diuers peeces of ordinaunce, which they
ſeazed, & perceyuing that the Frenchemen fled to the towne of
Treyport they followed, and ſhot at them right egrely, ſo that many of the
French men were ſlayne and wounded, ere they coulde get to the towne. The
Engliſhmen aſſaulted the gates, but coulde not breake them open, but they
ſet fire on the ſuburbes, and alſo brent .vij. ſhips which lay in the hauen.
The Engliſh cap|tains perceyuing how the people of the countrie came downe
in great numbers to the reſcue of the towne, cauſed their men to get
togither ſuch ſpoile as they might bring away in that ſodain, and then after
they had bene on lande v. houres, with lyke ſpeede as they came,Polidore. they retyred back againe to their ſhips,
not without ſome loſſe & domage of men both hurt and ſlayne, as it
often happeneth when thoſe be not founde vnprouided which a man vnaduiſedly
aſſayleth. In this ſea|ſon the King hauing put an armie of men in a
redyneſſe, cauſed the ſame to be tranſported ouer to Caleys, and appointed
the D. of Suffolke to haue the leading thereof, and to make a iourney into
Fraunce. The duke according to his com|miſſion, came to Caleys the xxiiij.
of Auguſt,Polidore. Hall. and there abyding the
armie, cauſed all things to be prepared neceſſarie for the ſame, as
vittayles, munition, and ſuch lyke. There were appoynted to attend him in
this iourney, the Lord Monta|cute, and his brother ſir Arthur Pole,The Duke of Suffolke en|treth into Fraunce with an
armie. the Lorde Herbert filſine to the Earle of Worcetter, the L.
Ferrers, the L. Marney, the L. Sandes, the L. Barkley, the L. Powes, and the
Baron Curſõ, and of Knights, ſir Richard Wingfield chaun|cellor of the
duchie of Lancaſter, ſir Iohn Veer, ſir Edwarde Neuile, ſir Willyam
Kingſton, ſir Richarde Weſton, ſir Andrewe Winſor, ſir Robert Wingfielde,
ſir Anthonie W [...]gfield, ſir Edward Guylford, ſir Edward Greuile, ſir Ed|warde
Chamberlaine, ſir Thomas Lucie, ſir E|uerarde Digby, ſir Adrian Foſkew, ſir
Richarde Cornewall, ſir Willyam Courtney, ſir Willi|am Sidney, ſir Henry
Owen and many other. The whole armye (as appeared by the maſters taken
therof) conſiſted in 600. dimilaunces, 200. archers on
horſeback, iij.M. archers on foote, and v.M. byl men. To theſe alſo were
adioined xvij.C. whiche were taken out of the garriſons and crewes of
Hammes, Guyſnes, & Caleys, ſo that in all they were x.M.v.C. well
armed and ap|poynted for the warre. Beſide them, there were alſo two
thouſand vj.C. labourers and pi [...]ners. When this army was come ouer to Caleys, & all things
redy for the iourney, they iſſued out of Caleys, and tooke the fields. The
vantgard was led by the L. Sands. Captain of the right wing was ſir Willyam
Kingſton, and on the left, ſir Euerarde Digby. The Marſhall of Caleys ſir
Edwarde Guilford was captaine of all the horſ|men. The Duke himſelfe
gouerned the battaile, and Sir Richarde Wingfielde was Captaine or the
Rerewarde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 1527
[...]ll caſtell a [...]mited.The firſt enterprice that they attempted, was the
wynning of a Caſtell called Bell caſtell, to the which the Lorde Sandes and
the Lord Fer|rers being ſent, did ſo much by the power of bat|trie, that
after the walles were beaten, thoſe that were appointed to giue the
aſſaulte, prepared them thereto,
[...]ell caſtel yel|ded vp to the Engliſhmen. which when the
Frenchmen with|in perceyued, they yeelded the place into the En|gliſhmens
hands, and themſelues to the mercye of the Duke, which receyued them as
priſoners, and deliuered the Caſtell to
ſir William Sca|uington, the which he cauſed to be raced downe to the
grounde the xxvij. of September.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 In this ſeaſon was the
Duke of Burbon high Conſtable of Fraunce reuolted from the French king to
the ſeruice of the Emperour, and the king of Englande. For after it was
knowne that this Duke had his mynde alienated from the French king,Sir Iohn Ruſſell. ſir Iohn Ruſſell that was after
created Earle of Bedford, was ſent into Fraunce vnto the ſayd Duke, which in diſguyſed apparel orde|red
himſelfe ſo wiſely and fortunately in his ior|ney, that in couert maner he
came to the Duke, and ſo perſwaded him, that he continued in hys former
determination, and auoyded the Realme of Fraunce, as in the French hiſtorie
ye maye more at large perceyue. The more to encourage the Engliſhe
ſouldiers, there was a proclama|tion made in the hoſte the xxviij. of
September, how the ſayde Duke of Burbon was become e|nimie to the French king, & frende to the king of
Englande, ſo that hauing in his wages x.M. Almaynes, he was ready to inuade
Fraunce in another part, the more to let and diſturbe the French kings
purpoſes. For the accompliſhing whereof there was ſent to him money in [...]e litle ſumme. After this proclamation the xxix of Se|ptember the D.
of Suffolke remoued to Arde, & ſo forward into Picardie. At Cordes a
village betwene Tirwyne and S. Omers,The Spanyar|des
ioine with the engliſh ar|mye. there came to him the Lorde of
Iſilſteyn, and with him of Spanyardes, Almaynes, Cleueners, and other,
iij.M. footemen, and v.C. horſemen. The Duke being thus furniſhed with newe
ayde, marched forward in wet weather, and made bridges, and mended the wayes
where he paſſed, as wel as he might, ſending out diuers companies of his mẽ
of warre, to take townes, and fetch in booties on euery ſide. The Frenchemen
were ſo afrayde of the Engliſhmen, that they fled out of their hou|ſes, and
left the townes and villages voyde, con|ueying ſuch goodes as they coulde,
awaye with them, but oftentimes they left good ſtore behynde them, ſo that
the Engliſhmen gayned greatly, & namely at Anker, which was a rich
towne, and vpon the Engliſhmens approch, thinhabitants fled out of it, and
then the Engliſhmen entred. They tooke alſo the Caſtell of Bonnegarde,The caſtel of Bonnegarde manned by thengliſhmen. and
put therein a garriſon, whereof was Captain the Lorde Leonard Grey, brother
to the Marques Dorſet, to conduct vittailers to the army, which now was
farre from any ſuccors of the Engliſh part. The Duke paſſed forwarde de till
he came to the towne of Bray,The towne of Bray
beſieged. in the whiche were xvj.C. men of warre, vnder the
gouernance of Captain Adrian, and beſide his retinue, there came to the
ſuccors of the towne, Monſieur Pontdormie, ye Vicount Lauerdam, the Vicount
Tourrayne, Monſieur Applingcourt, & Mõſieur Dampney, with v.C.
horſmen, ſo yt in the town beſide ye in|habitants
[figure appears here on page 1527] were ij.M. good men of warre. This towne ſtandeth on the riuer of Somme, xxiiij. Engliſh
myles from Arras, and xiiij. of the ſame myles aboue Amiens.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The xx. of October, the
Duke cauſed his or|dinãce to be brought afore it by foure of the clock in
the morning, the whiche was ſo well ap|plyed in making batterye to the
walles of the EEBO page image 1528 towne that by nine of the clocke the towne
was made aſſaultable, and then the Engliſhmenne, Flemmings and Burgonians,
made forwarde, and by the good comfort of the Lorde Sandes and other
Captaynes, they got the dyches, and after entred vpon the walles. The
Frenchmen ſtoode at defence with Pikes, Croſſbowes, Hand gunnes, and
Halbards, but they were to weak, for on all partes entred the Engliſhmen,
and ſo|dainly the Frenchmen fled, and the Engliſhmen followed.Bray wonne by aſſault.
On the further ſide of the towne there was a bulwarke fortified with
ordinaunce very ſtrongly to defende the paſſage ouer the water of Somme,
which there is deuided into diuerſe braunches.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The French horſemen being
withdrawne to the paſſage, defended it till the footemen were got ouer the
bridge, and then they plucked away the plankes of the bridge, ſo that no man
ſhould fol|lowe: but the Engliſhmen caſt plankes on the bridge, and got
ouer, in which paſſing, diuers were
drowned: but ſuch diligence and enforce|ment was vſed, that all men paſſed,
both horſe|men and footemen. Then was the Bulwarke fiercely aſſaulted, and
finally taken by the Eng|liſhmen, with all the ordinaunce. There was al|ſo
taken Captaine Adrian and Captaine Vtter|lieu. The Engliſhe horſemen
followed the Frenchmen, and ſlewe and tooke many of them. Sir Robert
Ierningham brake a ſpeare on the Lorde
Pontdruire. The Lorde Leonarde Grey did valiauntly that day, which was come
from the caſtell of Bonne garde, and was here at the winning of Bray, which
was taken in maner a|boue rehearſed the xx. of October.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenchmen when they
perceyued that they ſhoulde not be able to defende,A
trayne of gunpowder layde. had layde a trayne of gunpowder to ſet
it on fire, in hope to haue deſtroyed many of the Engliſhmen as they ſhoulde
be occupied in gathering the ſpoyle, but
by reaſon that they followed their enimies, and got ouer the paſſage, the
fire tooke and ſet the towne on fire ere the Engliſhmen returned. Yet much
wyne was ſaued which laye in Sellers, and ſtoode the Ennliſhmen in good
ſteade. The xxj. daye of October the armie and all the ordi|nance paſſed
ouer the riuer, and came to a towne called Kappe.Kappe
taken. All the inhabitants were fled, but they had left good
plentie of wine and other ri|ches behinde them. The garriſon that lay at
an|ker knowing that the Duke was paſſed
the wa|ter of Somme, raced the towne and caſtell there called Bonnegarde,
and came to the armie now being lodged at Kappe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Roy yeelded to the Duke of Suffolke.The Duke ſent
to them of Roy, requiring to haue the Towne deliuered to him, which they
graunted to doe, bicauſe they had no garriſon of ſouldiers within to defende
the towne. Thither was ſent ſir Richarde Cornewall, with foure hundreth
menne which receyued the towne and kept it in good quiet till the Duke came
thither with his whole armie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The xxv. day of
October,Lyhome takẽ the Duke remoued to a
village called Lyhome where the ſouldiers had great pillage. The next daye
they wente to Dauenker, and the xxvij. day they came before the towne of
Montdedier,Montdedier beſieged. in the whiche
were a thouſande footemen, and v.C. horſemen vnder the gouernaunce of
Monſieur de Roche baron, purpoſing to defende the towne to the vttermoſt,
but after that Sir Willyam Scauington had made batterie from foure of the
clock in the next morning till eyght in the ſame forenoone, wyth ſuch force
that the wals were ouerthrowne and made aſſaultable,Montdedier yeelded. they within yeelded the towne into the Dukes
handes, with condicion they might go with bagge and baggage.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenchmen made ſuch
haſte, and were ſo glad to be gone, that they left much houſholde ſtuffe
behinde them, and great plentie of wyne. Thengliſhmen alſo wold not ſuffer
thẽ to beare their ſtandardes vnſpredde, but rent the ſame in peeces,
wherewith the Lorde Roche baron was highlye diſpleaſed, but he coulde not
amende it. The Duke remayning in Montdedier till the laſt of October, and
then remoued to Roy, where he reſted a whyle with all his armie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 On Alhalowen day, the
Duke of Suffolke in the chiefe Churche of Roye made knightes,Knights made by the Duke of Suffolke in Fraunce. the
Lord Herbert, the Lord Powes, Oliuer Man|ners, Arthur Pole, Richarde Sandes,
Robert Ierningham, Robert Saliſburie, Edmond Be|ningfielde, Richarde Corbet,
Thomas Went|worth, Willyam Storton, Walter Mantell, George Warram, Edward
Seymor, that was after Duke of Somerſet. The morowe after the armie remoued
to a place called Necle. The ſouldiors being thus ledde from place to place,
beganne to grudge bicauſe of the winter ſeaſon, being nothing meete for
their purpoſe to kepe the fieldes,Mutinie a|mongſt the
Engliſh ſoul|diors. it griened them that the Burgonions be|ing
prouided of wagons, made ſhift to ſende the ſpoyle and pillage home into
their countrie being at hande, and they to want ſuch meane to make the beſt
of thoſe things whiche they got, ſo that as they tooke it, they bet the
buſhe and other had their byrdes. This grudge was yet by gentle wordes
ceaſſed for a time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the vj. day of
Nouember the whole army came to a village called Veane, and there reſted for
that night, and on the morowe after they re|turned againe ouer the water of
Somme, and came to a place called Beaufforde. At this paſ|ſage the Duke made
Iohn Dudley and Robert Vtreight knightes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The viij. of Nouember the
Duke remoued EEBO page image 1529 to a place called Mont Saint Martine,
& from thence was ſent the Lorde Sandes to the king in poſte to
aduertiſe him in what caſe the armye ſtoode, and the armie remoued to
Permont, and there reſted for a time. The Welchmen ſtill murmured that they
might not returne home now that the wynter was thus far entred. But there
were a ſort of mẽ of war,Sir Iohn Wal| [...]. to the number of a thouſand perſons vnder the leading of
ſir Iohn Wallop, which had little wages or none, liuing only on their aduenture, and were therfore cal|led
aduenturers, and of ſome they were called Kreekers,
[...]turers [...] krekers. which had as good will to be ſtill a|broade, as
the Welchmen had deſire to returne home. For theſe Kreekers by ſpoyling of
tow|nes, taking of priſoners, and other ſuch practiſes of warlike exploytes,
made their hauntes, and dayly brought to the campe, horſes, mares,
vit|tayle, cloth, corne, and other neceſſaries, which might not haue bene
miſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A bitter and [...]ping froſt.After great raynes and wyndes which had chaunced
in that ſeaſon, there followed a ſore froſt, which was ſo extreme, that many
died for colde, and ſome loſt fingers, and ſome loſt [...]es, and many loſt nailes beſide their fingers, ſo was the rigour of
that froſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The xiij. day of Nouember
the Duke remo|ued to a place within two myles of Bowham caſtell, and ſtill
it froſe. The Welchmen in the morning ſet out a ſhoute and cryed home, home,
& the Kreekers hearing that,
cryed hang, hang. Hereof buſineſſe was lyke to haue enſued, but by policie
it was ceaſſed. Sir Edwarde Guilforde Captaine of the horſemen viewing the
caſtell of Boghan,
[...]ogham caſtell [...]ſaulted and yeelded. perceyued that the mariſhes (where|with
it was enuironed) were ſo hard froſen that great ordinãce might paſſe ouer
the ſame, which he ſignified to the Duke, and therwith the Duke was
contented that he ſhoulde trye what ſucceſſe woulde come of giuing the
attempt to wynne it. So was the ordinance
brought ouer the maryſh grounde, whereof they within being aduertiſed,
immediatlye after three ſhottes of Cannon diſ|charged againſt them, they
yeelded the Caſtell, and all the artillerie within it, of the which there
was good ſtore, as a lxxvj. peeces great & ſmall. The keeping of
this Caſtel was deliuered to the Seneſhall of Hennegow.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane whyle the
Lord Sandes was come to the Court, and enformed the king of the ſtate of the armie. The king had before his
com|ming hearde that his people in the ſayde armye were in great miſerie,
both by reaſon of the in|temperate weather, the vnſeaſonable time of the
yeare, the lacke of vittayles, and ſuch other diſ|commodities, wherfore he
cauſed a newe power of ſixe thouſand men to be prepared to be ſent vn|to the
Duke of Suffolke for a reliefe. [...]er the leading of the Lorde Mountioy. But ere thys power coulde be put
in order to paſſe the ſea,The Duke of Suffolke brea|keth
vp the ar|mie and com|meth to Caleis and before the Duke coulde
haue knowledge againe from the king of his further pleaſure, he was
con|ſtreyned to breake vp his armie, and returned by Valencennes, and ſo
through Flaunders vnto Caleys. He left at Valencennes all the great
ar|tillerie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king was ſomewhat
diſpleaſed with the breaking vp of the armie thus contrarie to hys mynde,
but hearing the reaſonable excuſes which the Duke and the Captaines had to
al|ledge he was ſhortly after pacified, and ſo after they had remayned in
Caleys a certaine tyme, till their friends had aſſwaged the kings
diſplea|ſure, they returned, and all things were well ta|ken, and they
receyued into as much fauour as before.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But nowe to returne to
the doings in other partes, as betwixt the Engliſhmen and Scots) which
chanced in this meane whyle that the D. of Suffolke was thus in Fraunce. Ye
ſhall vn|derſtande that the Scots hearing that the warre was thus turned
into Fraunce, thought that no|thing ſhoulde be attempted againſt them, and
therefore waxed more bolde, and beganne to rob and ſpoyle on the marches of
Englande,The Scottes ſpoyle the Engliſh
mar|ches. where|fore the king ſent agayne thither the Earle of
Surrey Treaſurer and high Admirall of Eng|lande, the which with all ſpeede
comming to the weſt borders,The Earle of Surrey inua|deth
Scotland. ſent for an armie of vj. thouſande men, with the which
entring into Scotlande by the drie marches, he ouerthrewe certaine caſtels,
pyles, and ſmall holdes, till he came through the Dales to Iedworth, wherein
lay a great garri|ſon of Scottes which ſkirmiſhed with the Eng|liſhmen right
ſharply at their firſt comming,Iedworth brẽt but
yet at length the towne, abbey, and caſtell were wonne, ſpoyled, and
burnt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After this the Earle
encamped within the Scottiſhe grounde from the xxij. of September till the
xx [...]. of the ſame moneth, and then retur|ned backe againe into
England.The caſtle of Fernyherſt wonne by the Lorde
Dacre [...]
During which time the Lord Dacres wanne the caſtel of Fer|nyherſt.
The French king perceyuing that the Scottes did not worke any notable
trouble to the Engliſhmen to ſtay them from ye inuading of Fraunce, and the
caſe was, as he tooke it, for that they lacked the Duke of Albanie, whome
they named their gouernour. He threfore proui|ded a nauie of ſhippes to haue
tranſported him ouer into Scotlande, ſo that all things were re|dy for his
iourney, but yt the Engliſhmẽ were to ready [...]n the ſea vnder the conduct of Sir Wil|liam Fitzwilliam to ſtoppe his
paſſage if he had ſet forwarde, wherefore he cauſed his ſhippes to be
brought into Bre [...]
[...]uen, and bruited of a|broade, that he woulde not go into Scotlande,
EEBO page image 1530 that yeare. The king of Englande being certifi|ed
that the Duke meant not to depart out of Fraunce of all that yeare, about
the myddeſt of September, commanded that his ſhips ſhould be layde vp in
hauens till the next ſpring. The duke of Albanie being thereof aduertiſed,
boldly then tooke his ſhippes, and ſayled into Scotlande with all conuenient
ſpeede, as in the Scottiſhe hiſtorie ye may reade more at large.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after his
arriuall there, he wrought ſo with the
Scottes, that an armie was leuyed, with the which he approched to the
borders of Englande, and lodged at Cawde ſtreame, ready to enter into
Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king of England
hauing aduertiſement giuen to him from tyme to tyme of the procee|dings of
his aduerſaries, with all diligence cau|ſed to be aſſembled the people of
the North parts beyonde Trent, in ſuch numbers that there were three
thouſande Gentlemen bearing coates of
armes with their powers & ſtrength, which were all commaunded to
repayre to the Earle of Surrey with ſpeede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Barwick chief|ly regarded.The noble Marques Dorſet
was appoynted with vj. thouſande men to keepe Barwicke, leaſt the Scots
ſhoulde lay ſiege thereto.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Duke of Albany
hearing of the prepa|ration which the Earle of Surrey made againſt him, ſent
to him an Herault, promiſing him of his honor to giue him battayle, and if
he tooke him priſoner, he woulde put him
to courteous raunſome, and his bodie to be ſafe. To whome the Earle
aunſwered, that much he thanked the Duke of his offer, promiſing him to
abyde bat|tayle if he durſt gyue it, and that if the ſayd duke chaunced to
be taken by him or his men, he wold ſtryke off his heade, and ſende it for a
preſent to his mayſter the king of Englande, and bade him that he ſhoulde
truſt to none other. At this aun|ſwere the Duke and the Scottes tooke great
de|ſpite.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Surrey being
at Alnewicke, there came to him the Earles of Northumber|lande and
Weſtmerlande, the Lordes Clifford, Dacres, Lumley, Ogle, and Darcie, with
many Knights, Eſquires, Gentlemen, and other ſoul|diers and men of warre, to
the number of fortye thouſande. And from the Court ther came the Maiſter of
the horſe, ſir Nicholas Carewe, ſir Fraunces Brian, ſir Edwarde Baynton and
others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The caſtel of Warke aſſaul|ted by the Scots.The
laſt of October being Saterday, in the night before the ſame day, the Duke
of Albanie ſent two or three thouſand men ouer the water to beſiege the
Caſtel of Warke, which comming thither with their great ordinance, bet the
caſtell very ſore, and wanne the vttermoſt Warde cal|led the
Barnekynnes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Sunday and Monday being
the firſt and ſeconde of Nouember, they continued their bat|terie, and then
thinking that the place was faul|table, courageouſly ſet on the Caſtell, and
by ſtrength entred the ſeconde Warde. Sir Willi|am Liſle that was Captaine
of this Caſtle, per|ceyuing the ennimies to haue wonne the falſe Brayes, and
that nothing remayned but onely the inner Warde or Dungeon, encouraged hys
men to the beſt of his power, with wordes of great comfort and manhoode, and
therwith iſſu|ed forth with thoſe fewe that he had leſſe aboute him (for he
had loſt many at other aſſaults) and what with couragious ſhooting and
manfull fighting,The Scots and French driues backe from
Warke caſtel. the ennimies were driuen out of the place, and of
them were ſlayne, and namely of thoſe Frenchmen which the Duke had brought
forth of Fraunce, to the number of three hun|dreth, which laye there deade
in ſight when the Earle of Surrey came thither, beſide ſuch as dy|ed of
woundes, and were drowned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then the Scottes and
Frenchmen remoued their ordinaunce ouer the water in all haſte, and by that
time that they were got ouer, the earle of Surrey was come with fiue
thouſand horſmen, and all his great armie followed. He was ſorie that his
enimies were gone, and much prayſed ſir William Liſle for his valiancie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle woulde gladly
haue followed his enemies into their own borders, but his Cõmiſ|ſion was
onely to defende the Realme, and not to inuade Scotland, and therfore he
ſtayed, not onely to the great diſpleaſure of himſelfe, but al|ſo of many a
luſtie Gentleman, that wold glad|ly haue ſeene further proofe of the
Scottiſh mens manhoode.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after, the Queene
of Scots, mother to the king, ſent to hir brother the king of Eng|lande, for
an abſtinence of warre, till further communication might be had about the
conclu|ſion of ſome good agreement betwixt the two Realmes of Englande and
Scotlande, whiche requeſt to hir was graunted, and ſo the Engliſh armie
brake vp, and the Earle of Surrey retur|ned to the court.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whyleſt the Earle of
Surrey was in the marches of Scotlande, and the Duke of Suffolk in Fraunce,
as before ye haue hearde, the Cardi|nall ſent out Commiſſions in the month
of Oc|tober, that euery man being worth fortie pound, ſhoulde pay the whole
ſubſidie before graunted, out of hande, not tarying till the dayes of
pay|ment limitted. This was called an Anticipati|on, that is to meane,An Anticipa|tion. a thing taken before the tyme
appoynted, and was a newe terme, not known before thoſe dayes: but they payd
ſwete|ly for their learning.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In December were taken
certayne traytors EEBO page image 1531 in the Citie of Couentrie, one called
Frauncis Philip, ſchoolemaſter to the Kings hen [...]men, and one Chriſtopher Pickering Clerke of the Larder, and one
Anthonie Mainuyle gentle|man, which by the perſuaſion of the ſayd Fran|cis
Philippe, intended to haue taken the Kings treaſure of his ſubſidie, as the
Collectors of the ſame came towardes London, and then to haue reyſed menne
and taken the Caſtell of K [...]ling|worth, and to haue arreared warre againſt the king. The ſayd Fraunces, Chriſtopher, and An|thonie, were
hanged, drawne, and quartered at Tyborne the eleuenth day of Februarie, and
the other were ſent to Couentrie, and there execu|ted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this yeare the King
ſent the Lord Mor|ley, Sir Willyam Huſey knight, and Doctor Lee his Almener
to Don Ferdinando the Arch|duke of Auſtriche,The archduke
of Auſtrich made knight of the garter. with the order of the
garter, which in the towne of N [...]mberg receyued the ſame, where all the Princes of Germanie were
then aſſembled at a Dyet or
Counſell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane whyle,
diuers enterpriſes and feates of warre were practiſed and archieued by them
of the garriſons in the marches of Caleys, and the Frenchmen of Bulleygne,
and the bor|ders thereabouts: but the Frenchmen common|ly were put to the
worſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Brereton cap|taine of the aduenturers taken and
ſlayne.Amongſt other exploytes, it chaunced that one Brereton a
gentleman, and Captaine of a number of the
Aduenturers, as he went about to ſpoyle the towne of Weſte, was taken by the
French horſemen, and ſolde to the Peſauntes of the Countrie, the which
vnmercifully ſlew him and xvj. [...]to which were taken with him, after that the men of warre had
deliuered them, and were departed. But this murther was reuenged ſhortly by
other of the aduenturers, which com|ming to the ſame town of Waſte, tooke
xxxvij. priſoners of the inhabitantes, and ſlewe of them xxxvj. and burned the towne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1524In this yeare through bookes of Ephima|rides,
and Prognoſtications, foreſhewing much hurt to come by waters and
floudes,Bolton Prior of S. Bartholo|mewes buil|teth a
houſe at Harowe on the hill to a|uoyde floudes prognoſtica|ted that
yeare. many per|ſons vittayled themſelues, and went to highe
groundes for feare of drawning, ſpeciallye one Bolton Prior of Saint
Bartholomewes in Smith [...] was builded him an houſe vpon Harow on the hill, only for feare of
this floude and thi|ther he went, and made prouiſion of all things
neceſſarie for the ſpace of [...] monethes. Thys great rayne and waters ſhoulde haue fallen in
Februarie, but no ſuch thing happened, whereby the folly of men was ſhewed.
The Aſtronomiers for their excuſe ſayde, that in their computation they had
miſcounted in their number an hundred yeares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An reg. 16.
A Legate was ſent from the Pope: to the king to moue him to peace:
but the king decla|red to him the whole circumſtance of his tytle,A legate from Rome to treat a peace be|twene king Henry and
the French king. for the which he made warres againſt the Frẽch
men, and thereof deliuered notes to the ſayd Le|gate, the which departed
with the ſame backe to Rome in poſt. He had bene firſt with the French king,
and with the Emperor, but coulde not bring them to any good conformitie, as
his de|ſyre was to haue done, ſo that his trauayle was without fruite in
maner, as it appeared.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Many enterpriſes,
ſkirmiſhes, forreys, and other feates of warre were attempted and put in vre
betwixt the Engliſhmẽ of Caleys, Guiſnes, and other fortreſſes there in
thoſe marches, and the Frenchmen of Bulleygne, and other of the garriſons in
the frontiers of Picardie, and ſtyll Sir Willyam Fitzwillyam as then
Captaine of Guyſnes, Sir Robert Ierningham Captaine of Newnam bridge. Sir
Iohn Walloppe, and Sir Iohn Gage were thoſe that did to the Frẽch men moſt
dammage. And Monſieur de Bees being Captaine of Bulleygne, did for his parte
what he coulde to defende the frontires there, and to annoy his enimies. Yet
one day in May, Sir Willam Fitzwilliam, and Sir Robert Ier|ningham, with
ſeauen hundreth men (accoun|ting in that number the Kreckers) went to
Bul|leygne, and there ſkirmiſhed with the French|men, whileſt Chriſtopher
Coo a Captaine of foure Engliſhe ſhippes tooke lande,Chriſtopher Coo. and fought with there of baſe Bulleigne on the
one ſide, as the Kreckers aſſayled them on an other. There was a ſharpe
bickering, and in the ende the Frenchmen were driuen backe, and diuerſe of
them ſlayne and taken,The Kreckers good ſeruitor [...]
ſpecially by the Krec|kers, that wanne the barriers of them, and ſo
when the tyde turned. Chriſtopher Coo with his men withdrewe to his ſhippes,
and the Kre|kers returned to Sir Willyam Fitzwilliam, the which ſtayed for
them, and then gathering hys men togither by ſounde of a trumpet, ſent forth
ſuch as might fetch the driftes of beaſts and cat|tayle in the countrey
neare adioyning, and with the ſame remoued backe in ſafetie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The eyght of Auguſt
Monſieur de Bres ac|companied with diuers French Lords and men of warre, to
the number of eyght hundreth foot|mentie, and as manye horſemen, came verye
rarely in conforming to a village called Bore|nings, within the Engliſhe
pale, and leading there three hundreth hor [...]emen in embuſhe, made to Kalkewell, and there appoynted to carie with
other three hundreth men, and the reſidue of the horſemen and footemen with
banner diſplayed, went forth and forrayed all the countrie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Sir Robert Ierningham
with lxxx. horſe|men iſſued forth of Caleys to vnderſtande the de [...]anor of the Frenchmen, but being not able EEBO page image 1532 to
reſiſt the great number of the Frenchmen, he was chaſed, and ſaued himſelfe
by ſlight. But this diſpleaſure was ſhortlye after reuenged by the ſayde
Robert, the which comming to Mar|guiſon the twelfth of Auguſt with three
hun|dreth footemen, and three ſcore horſmen, ſkirmi|ſhed with the Frenchmen
that ſtoode at defence, chaſed them into the Church, and fired them out of
the ſame, ſo that the Frenchmen leapt out of the Church to their
deſtruction, for of thre hun|dreth there
was ſaued but three ſcore aliue.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The xxj. of May being
Trinitie Sunday, v. hundreth Scottiſhe men in the morning verye early,The Scots en|ter into Eng|lande and rob the Market folks
going to Barwick faire. entred by ſeuerall fourdes into England,
and lay couertly by the high ways, in purpoſe to haue ſurpriſed ſuch market
men as came to the Fayre that day kept at Barwicke. They tooke diuers, but
finally being eſpyed, the alarme roſe, and they were fought with right
ſharply, who defended thẽſelues with ſuch manhode in draw|ing backe to their aduauntage, that if the yong Lorde
of Fulberie had not come to the ſuccours of the Engliſhmen, the Scottes had
gone away with their bootie. Notwithſtanding in the ende they were glad to
ſeeke refuge by flight, looſing two hundreth of their number which were
ta|ken in the chaſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The v. of Iulye next
enſuing, Sir Iohn a Fenwike, Leonarde Muſgraue, and baſtarde Heron, with
diuerſe other Engliſhe Cap|taynes, hauing
with them nine hundreth men of warre, entred the Mers, minding to fetch out
of the ſame ſome bootie, and encountring wyth the Scots being in number two
thouſande, after ſore and long fight, cauſed them to leaue their grounde,
and to flie, ſo that in the chaſe were taken two hundreth Scottes, and many
ſlaine, and amongſt them were diuers Gentlemen: but ſir Raufe a Fenwike,
Leonarde Muſgraue, and the baſtarde Heron with xxx. other Engliſhmen
well horſed, followed ſo farre in the
chaſe, that they were paſt reſcues of their companie, wherof the Scottes
being aduiſed, ſodainly returned, and ſet on the Engliſhmenne, which
oppreſſed with the multitude of their enimies, were ſoone ouercome, and
there was taken ſir Raufe a Fen|wike, Leonarde Muſgraue, and ſixe other, and
baſtarde Heron, with ſeauen other were ſlayne. The reſidue by chaunce
eſcaped. The other En|gliſhmen with their two hundreth priſoners, re|turned
ſafely into Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſeuenth of Iuly, the
Engliſhmen fought with like fortune againſt the Scottes that were entred
Englande at the Weſt marches, for in the beginning they put the Scots to the
worſe, and tooke three hundreth of them priſoners, but afterwardes, bicauſe
the Engliſhmen that had taken thoſe priſoners, withdrewe out of the field
with the ſame priſoners, the Scots perceyuing the number of the Engliſhmen
to be diminiſhed, gaue a newe onſet on the Engliſhmen, and them
diſtreſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, the Scots
ſued for a truce, and had it graunted to endure till the feaſt of Saint
Andrewe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare the firſt of
September was Do|ctor Thomas Hanniball maiſter of the Rolles receyued into
London with Earles,The Popes am+baſſadour pre|ſenteth the
K. with the gol|den Roſe. and Bi|ſhoppes, and diuerſe other Nobles
and Gentle|mẽ, as Ambaſſadors from pope Clement, which brought with him a
Roſe of golde for a token to the King, and on the daye of the Natiuitie of
our Ladie, after a ſolemne Maſſe ſong by the Cardinall of Yorke, the ſayde
preſent was deli|uered to the King, which was a tree forged of fine golde,
and wrought with branches, leaues, and floures reſembling Roſes. This tree
was ſet in a pot of golde which had three feete of an|ticke faſhion. The pot
was of meaſure halfe a pynte, in the vppermoſt Roſe was afayre Sa|phire
loupe pierced, the bigneſſe of an [...]orne, the tree was of eygth halfe an Engliſh yarde, and a foote in
bredth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare in Iuly the
Lorde Archimbalde Douglas Earle of Angus, whiche had maryed the Queene of
Scots ſiſter to the king of Eng|lande, eſcaped out of Fraunce (where he had
re|mayned for a ſeaſon, in maner as a baniſhed man) and came into Englande
to the king, as then being at Grenewich, and was of him cur|teouſly
receyued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Sir Anthonie Fitzherbert
one of the Iuſtiers of the common place, ſir Rauf Egerton knight,Commiſsio|ners ſent into Ireland to re|forme the
countrey. and Doctor Denton Deane of Lichfield, being ſent in the
beginning of this yeare into Irelande as Commiſſioners, behaued thẽſelues
ſo ſagely, that they reformed diuers wrongs, brought ſun|dry of the wylde
Iriſhe by fayre meanes vnto obedience, and made by the kings
authoritie,The Earle of Kildare [...]e Deputie of Irelande. the earle of Kildare, Deputie of the
lande, before whome the great Onele bare the ſworde. And the Lord Piers
Butler earle of Ormond, which before was Deputie, was now made high
trea|ſurer of Ireland. In September the ſayd Com|miſſioners returned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 During all this ſeaſon,
there were dayly at|temptes made and practiſed by the Engliſhmen in the lowe
countrie, namelye the Engliſhe horſemen and the Aduenturers reſted not, but
daily made inuaſions vpon the French confines. But the Aduenturers about the
beginning of winter made an enterpriſe to fetch ſome bootte from a village
lying towarde Muttrell. They were not fully two hundreth men, and of thoſe
there were xxv. horſemen. The Frenchmen by chaunce the ſame time were
abroade vnder the EEBO page image 1533 conduct of the Earle of
Dammartine, whiche was going to S. Omers with xv. hũdred horſ|men, and
viij.C. footemen, and perceyuing where the Aduenturers were comming made
towardes them, and after long and cruell [...]ght ouercame them, and ſlue moſt part of them, for that in defending
themſelues moſt ſtoutly, they had ſlayne and wounded a great number of the
Frenchmen ere they coulde be ouercome, keping themſelues cloſe togither, and
might not be bro|ken ſo long as they had
any arrowes to ſhoore.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The ende of [...] Kreekers.This was the ende of the Aduenturers o|therwiſe
called Kreekers, being as hardie men as euer ſerued Prince.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In December there came to
London diuers Ambaſſadors out of Scotlande about a peace to be had, and a
mariage concluded betweene the King of Scottes, and the Ladie Marie
daugh|ter to the King of Englande, as in the Scot|tiſhe hiſtorie ye ſhall
finde more at large expreſ|ſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Before the feaſt of
Chriſtmas, the Lorde Leonarde Grey, and the Lorde Iohn Grey, bre|thren to
the Marques Dorſet, ſir George Cob|ham, ſonne to the Lorde Cobham, Willyam
Cary, ſir Iohn Dudley, Thomas Wyat, Frã|cis Pointz, Francis Sidney, ſir
Anthonie Browne, ſir Edwarde Seymor, Oliuer Man|ners, Perciuall Hart,
Sebaſtian Nudigate, and Thomas Calen, Eſquires of the Kings houſ|holde,
enterpriſed a chalenge of feates of
armes againſt the feaſt of Chriſtmas, which was pro|claymed by Winſore the
Herault, and perfour|med at the time appointed after the beſt maner, both at
Tylt, Turney, Barriers, and aſſault of a Caſtell erected for that purpoſe in
the Tilte yarde at Greenewiche, where the King helde a royall Chriſtmas that
yeare, with great myrth and Princely paſtime.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1525In the Moneth of Ianuarie, the Cardinall
by his power Legantine,The [...]ers ob|ſeruants im| [...]gne the Car+dinals autho| [...]ie. would haue viſited the Friers obſeruants, but they in no
wyſe woulde thereto condiſcende, wherefore ninetene of the ſame Religion
were accurſed at Paules croſſe, by one of their owne Religion, called Frier
Fo|reſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Iohn Iokin Stewarde of
houſholde to the French kings mother, this yere whyleſt the French king was
in Italy, came into Englãd, and was receyued in ſecret maner into the houſe
of one Doctor Larke, a Prebendarie of
S. Ste|phens, and oftentimes tal [...]ed with the Cardinal about the affayres betwixt the Kings of Eng|lande
and Fraunce, motioning ways for a peace to be concluded. When this was known
abrode as at the length it was, Monſieur de Prate the Emperors ambaſſador
miſliked ſuch couert do|ings, and ſore grudged thereat.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The xxiiij. of Ianuarie,
the Preſident of Ro|an called Monſieur Brinion, came to London as Ambaſſador
from the French king, and was lodged with the ſayde Iohn Iokin.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Sunday the v. of
March,Ambſſadours from the Em|perour and their
requeſts. were receyued in|to London Monſieux de Be [...]er Lorde of Cam|pher, Admirall of Flaunders, and maiſter Iohn de la
Coos preſident of Malines, & Maſter Iohn de la Gache, as
ambaſſadours from the Ladie Margaret in the name of the Emperor. Theſe
Ambaſſadors required thre things in their ſuite, Firſt they demaũded the
Ladie Marie the kings onely daughter to be deliuered out of hande, and ſhe
to be named Empreſſe, and to take poſſeſſi|on of all the lowe countreys, and
to be gouernor of the ſame. Alſo that all ſuch ſummes of money as the king
ſhoulde giue with hir in mariage for a dower to be made to hir, ſhoulde be
payde incontinently. Thirdly, that the king of Englãd himſelfe ſhoulde
paſſe the ſea, and make warre in Fraunce the next Summer. T [...]
[...] demaunds were not agrees to [...], & as to this laſt, the king ſayde he woulde take
aduiſe|ment.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thurſday the ix. of
March, at vij. of the cloc [...] in the morning, there came a gentleman in poſt from the Ladie
Margaret gouerneſſe of Flaun|ders, which brought letters conteining how that
the xxiiij. of Februarie, the ſirge of Pania where the French king had lyen
long, was rayſed by force of battayle, and the French king himſelfe taken
priſoner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame day the
Preſident of Roan, & Iohn Iokin were going to the Court for they had
not yet ſpoken, with the king, & in Holborne in their way hearde
theſe tydings, whervpon they retur|ned to their lodging right ſorowfull, and
within ſhort ſpace after returned to the Regẽt of Frãce.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was thought the king
woulde haue agreed with the French king, if this chaunce had not happened,
for all the people of England grudged againſt Flaunders, for the euill
demeanor of the Flemmings in time of the warre. Alſo the king was diſpleaſed
with them for enhauncing hys coyne there, which cauſed much money to be
cõ|ueyed out of this Realme dayly ouer into that countrey. Bonefires
& great triumph was made in London for the taking of the French
king, on Saterday the xj. of March, and on the morowe after being Sunday the
xij. of March, the king came to Paules, & there hearde a ſolemne
Maſſe, and after the ſame was ended, the Quere ſong Te Deum,
& the Minſtrels playde on euery ſide.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Cardinall being ſtill
moſt highly in the kings fauour, obteyned licence to erect a Col|ledge at
Oxeforde, and another at Ipſwich, the towne where he was borne, the which
founda|tions he began rather of a vayne deſire of glorie EEBO page image 1534
and worldly prayſe, than vpon the inſtinction of true religion,The Cardinal erecteth twoo new Colleges. &
aduauncement of doctrine, and therefore ſithe he was not moued therto in
reſpect of true godlyneſſe and bountifull liberalitie, he
[figure appears here on page 1534] went about to clothe Peter and rob Paule: for he firſt got
licence of the king to ſuppreſſe cer|taine ſmall Monaſteries,Polidor. and after got a confir|mation of the Pope,
that he might employ the goodes, landes, and reuenues belonging to thoſe
houſes, to the maintenance of thoſe his two col|ledges, whereby not only he,
but alſo the Pope were euil ſpoken off through the whole Realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Hall.In March the king ſent Cuthbert Tunſtall
biſhop of London, and ſir Richarde
Wingfield, Chauncellour of the Duchie of Lancaſter, and Knight of the
Garter,Ambaſſadors ſent to the Emperour. into
Spaine, to common with the Emperor for great cauſes, concerning the taking
of the French king, and for warres to be made into Fraunce on euery
ſide.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king being determined
thus to make warres in Fraunce, & to paſſe the ſea himſelfe in
perſon, his Counſell conſidered that aboue all things great treaſure and
plentie of money muſt needes be prouided.
Wherefore by the Cardinal there were deuiſed ſtraunge Commiſſions, and ſent
in the ende of Marche into euery ſhire, and Commiſſioners appoynted, and
priuie inſtructi|ons ſent to them howe they ſhoulde proceede in their
ſittings, and order the people to bring them to their purpoſe,The ſixt part of euery mans ſubſtance de|maunded.
which was, that the ſixt part of euery mans ſubſtance ſhould be payde in
money or plate to the King without delay, for the fur|niture of his warre.
Herof folowed ſuch curſing, weeping,
& exclamation againſt both King and Cardinall, that pitie it was to
heare. And to be briefe, not withſtanding all that coulde be ſayd or done,
forged or deuiſed by the Commiſſioners to perſuade the people to this
contribution, the ſame would not be graunted, & in exenſe of their
deni|all it was alledged, that wrong was offered, and the auncient cuſtomes
and lawes of the Realme broken, which woulde not any man to be char|ged with
ſuch payment, except it were graunted by the eſtates of the Realme in
Parliament aſ|ſembled. The like anſwere was made by them of the
Spiritualtie, of whom was demaunded the fourth part of their goodes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Monſieur de Prate the
Emperors ambaſſa|dor, whether offended for admitting of Iohn Iokin into the
Realme, as before ye haue heard, or for ſome other cauſe, the ix. of Aprill
he depar|ted out of Englande, not taking leaue of the K. nor of the
Cardinall, and ſo much did by ſafe-conduct, that he paſſed through Fraunce
in poſt, and came to the Emperour before the Ambaſſa|dors of Englande came
thither, and whether it was by his report, or otherwiſe, the accuſtomed
fauour that the Emperor and his counſel ſhew|ed to the Engliſhmen, beganne
then to decay, as was wel perceiued, whatſoeuer the matter was. This yeare
at Whitſontide died Thomas D. of Norfolke, & was honorably buried at
Thetford.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Cardinall trauailed
earneſtlye with the Maior and Aldermen of London,An. reg.
17.
about the ayde of money to be graunted, and likewiſe the
Commiſſioners appoynted in the ſhires of the Realme, ſate vppon the ſame,
but the burthen was ſo grieuous, that it was generally denyed,The Commiſ|ſioners for the taxe reſiſted. &
the Commons in euery place ſo moued, that it was lyke to growe to rebellion.
In Eſſex the people would not aſſemble before the Commiſ|ſioners in no
houſes, but in open places, and in Huntingtonſhire diuerſe reſiſted the
Commiſſi|oners, and woulde not ſuffer them to ſit, whiche were apprehended,
and ſent to the Fleete. The Duke of Suffolke ſitting in Commiſſion about
this ſubſidie in Suffolke, perſuaded by courteous meanes the riche Clothiers
to aſſent thereto: but EEBO page image 1535 when they came home, and went
about to diſ|charge & put from thẽ their Spinners, Car [...]s, Fullers,
[...] rebellion in [...]ke by the grieuouſ|neſſe of the [...]. Weauers, and other artificers, whiche they kept in worke
afore time, the people began to aſſemble in companies, whereof when the D.
was aduertiſed, he commaunded the Conſtables that euery mans harneſſe
ſhoulde be taken from them: but when that was knowne, then the rage of the
people entreaſed, ruyling openly on the D. and ſir Robert Drurie, and
threatening [...]hem with death, and the Cardinal
alſo and herewith there aſſembled togither after the maner of Re|bels,
iiij.M. men of Lanam, Sud [...]errie, Habley, and other townes thereabout, which put them|ſelues in
harneſſe, and rang the belles alarme, and began ſtill to aſſemble in great
number.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Duke of Suffolke
perceyuing this, be|gan to gather ſuch power as he coulde, but that was very
ſlender. Yet the Gentlemen that were with the Duke, did ſo much that all the
Bridges were broken, ſo that the aſſemble of thoſe rebels was ſomwhat letted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
The Duke of Norfolk com|meth with a power againſt the
rebels in Suffolke.The Duke of Norfolke being thereof aduer|tiſed,
gathered a great power in Norfolke, and came towarde the Commons, and
ſending to them to knowe their intent, receyued aunſwere, that they woulde
lyue and die in the Kings cau|ſes, and be to him obedient. Herevpon he came
himſelf to talke with them, and willing to know who was their Captaine, that
he might anſwere for them all: it was
tolde him by one Iohn Greene a man of fiftie yeares of age, that Po|uertie
was their Captaine, the which with his couſin Neceſſitie, had brought them
to that do|ing: for whereas they and a great number of o|ther in that
countrey, liued not vpon themſelues, but vpon the ſubſtantiall occupiers,
nowe that they through ſuch payments as were demaun|ded of them, were not
able to maintaine them in worke, they muſt of neceſſitie periſhe for want of
ſuſtenance. The Duke hearing this
matter, was ſorie for their caſe, and promiſed thẽ that if they would
depart home to their dwellings, he would be a meane for their pardon to the
king. Where|vppon they were contented to depart.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, the D. of
Norfolke, and the D. of Suffolke came to Burie, and thither reſorted much
people of the countrie in their ſhertes, and halters about their neckes,
mekely deſiring par|don for their offences. The Dukes ſo wiſely de|meaned
themſelues,The
captaynes of the rebels committed to priſon. that the commons were
ap|peaſed, and the demaunde of money ceaſed in all the Realme, for well it
was perceyued, that the Commons none woulde paye. Then went the two Dukes to
London, & brought with them the chief Captaines of the rebellion,
which were put in the Fleete.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king then came to
Weſtminſter to the Cardinalls place, and aſſembled there a great counſell,
in the which, he openly proteſted, that his mynde was neare to aſke any
thing of hys Commons which might ſoundes the breach of his lawes, wherefore
he willed to know by whoſe meanes the Commiſſions were ſo ſtraitly giuen
forth, to demaunde the vj. part of euerye mans goodes. The Cardinall excuſed
himſelf, and ſaid that when it was moued in Counſell [...] howe to [...] money to the kings vſe, the kings Counſel, and namely the Iudges,
ſaid, that he might law|fully demaund any ſumme by Commiſſion, and that by
the conſent of the whole Counſel it was done and tooke God to witneſſe that
he neuer deſired the hinderaunce of the Commons, but like a true Counſaylor
deuiſed how to enrich the king. The king in deede was much offended that his
Commons were thus intreated, and thought it touched his honor, that his
Counſell ſhould attempt ſuch a doubtful manner in his name and to be denied
both of the Spirituallie and Tem|poralitie. Therefore he woulde no more of
that trouble, but cauſed letters to deceit and all ſhires, that the matter
ſhoulde no further be aſ|ked off, and he pardoned all them that had denied
the demaunde openly or ſecretely.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Cardinall to [...] himſelfe of the euill will of the Commons, purchaſed, by procuring
and aduauncing of this demaunde, affirmed, and cauſed it to be b [...]ute [...] abrode that through his in|terceſſion the king had pardoned and
releaſed all things.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thoſe that were in the
Tower and Fleete for the rebellion in Suffolke,The rebels
pardoned. and reſiſting the Com|miſſioners aſwell there as in
Huntington ſhire, and Kent, were brought before the Lordes in the Star
chamber, and there had their offences ope|ned & ſhewed to them, and
finally the kings par|don declared, and therevpon they were deliuered.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this ſeaſon, a great
number of men of war lay at Bollongne, and in other places therabout, which
diuerſe times attempted to endomage the Engliſhmen, and to ſpoyle the
Engliſh pale, but they coulde neuer ſpoyle the mariſhes where the greateſt
part of the cattell belonging to the inha|bitants, was kept.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Tyndale men with ayde of
the Scottes,Tyndale men great robbers. did much
hurt in Englande by robberies, which they exerciſed, and therefore were ſent
thither, ſir Ri|charde Bulmer, and ſir Chriſtopher Dacres, to reſtraine
their doings. Diuerſe came to them, & ſubmitted themſelues, but the
greateſt theeues kept them in the mountaines of Che [...]or, and did much hurt, yet at length they ſeuered, and many of them
were taken.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Cardinall by his
power Legantine ſent one of his Chapleins called Doctor Iohn A [...]en, to viſit the religious houſes of this realme about EEBO page image 1526 this ſeaſon, whiche Doctor practiſed amongſt them greatly
to his profite, but more to the flaũ|der both of himſelfe and of his
maiſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The xviij. day of Iune,
at the manor place of Bridewel, the Kings ſonne (which he had begot of
Elizabeth Blunt, daughter to ſir Iohn Blunt knight) called Henrie Fitzroy,
was created firſt Earle of Notinghã,Creations.
and after on the ſelfe ſame day he was created Duke of Richmonde &
So|merſet. Alſo the ſame day the L. Henrie Court|ney Earle of Deuonſhire, and coſin germane to the king, was
created Marques of Exceter, and the Lord Henrie Brandon ſonne to the Duke of
Suffolke and the French Queene, a childe of ij. yeares olde, was created
Earle of Lincolne, and ſir Thomas Manuers Lorde Roos was crea|ted Earle of
Rutlande, and ſir Henrie Clifforde Earle of Cumberlande, and the L.
Fitzwater ſir Robert Ratcliffe was created vicount Fitzwa|ter, and Sir
Thomas Bulleyne treaſurer of the kings
houſeholde, was created Vicount Roche|fort.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The French kings mother
as then Regent of Fraunce, procured a ſafeconduct for an ambaſſa|dor to be
ſent into Englande to treate of peace,A truce be|twene
Englãd and Fraunce for xl. dayes. and therewith ſent Iohn Iokin
called Mon|ſieur de Vaux, which as ye haue heard in the laſt yeare was kept
ſecret in maſter Larks houſe. By his procurement a truce was graunted to
endure from the xiij. of Iuly for xl. days betwene Eng|lande and Fraunce both by ſea and lande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the later end of Iuly
came into England ye chief priſident of Roan with ſufficient autho|ritie to
conclude any agreement that ſhoulde be graunted. At his ſuite the king was
contented that a truce ſhoulde be taken to endure from the xiiij. of Auguſt,
till the firſt of December.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Ambaſſadors ſent into Den|marke.This yere the king
ſent Doctor Henry Stan|diſhe biſhop of Saint Aſſe, and Sir Iohn Baker knight
into Denmarke, to intreate with the no|bles of that countrie for the reduction of their K. Chriſtierne to his Realme
and former dignitie: but the Danes hated him ſo much for his cruel|tie, that
they coulde not abyde to heare of anye ſuch matter, and ſo theſe Ambaſſadors
returned without ſpeeding of their purpoſe for the which they were ſent.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But the French
ambaſſadors did ſo much both by offers and intreaties, that the king
condiſcen|ded to a peace,A peace pro|claymed be|tweene
Eng|land & France which being concluded, was pro|claymed
in London with a Trumpet the viij. of
September. By the couenants of this peace the King of Englande ſhoulde
receyue at certayne dayes xx.C. thouſande Crownes, which then a|mounted in
ſterling money to the ſumme of iiij.C.M. lb ſterling, of the
which, one payment of fiftie thouſand pounde was payde in hande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In October were ſent into
France, ſir Wil|liam Fitzwilliam treaſurer of the Kings [...]on [...], and Doctor Taylor, as ambaſſadors from the king of Englande, to the
Ladie Regent,The La [...]
[...]|gent ſw [...] to performe the articles of the league. whom they founde at
the Citie of Lion, where of hir they were honourably receyued, and in their
pre|ſence the ſayde Ladie Regent tooke a corporall othe in ſolemne wiſe, and
according to the cu|ſtome in ſuch caſes vſed, to performe all the ar|ticles
and couenants paſſed and concluded in the league and treatie of peace by hir
Cõmiſſioners.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Emperour was nothing
pleaſed, in that the king of Englande had thus concluded peace with the
Frenchmen, and therefore the Engliſh merchants were not ſo courteouſly dealt
with as they had bene afore time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this winter was great
death in London, ſo that the Terme was adiourned, and the king kept his
Chriſtmas at Eltham, with a ſmall number,The ſtill
Chriſtmas. and therefore it was called the ſtill Chriſtenmas.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In Ianuarie was a peace
concluded betwixt the Realmes of Englande and Scotland for iij. yeares and
ſixe monethes.1526
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Cardinall about this
time comming to the Court, which then laye (as before ye haue hearde) at
Eltham, tooke order for altering the ſtate of the Kings houſe. Many officers
and o|ther ſeruaunts were diſcharged, and put to their pencious and
annuities. In which number were lxiiij. yeomen of the garde, which before
hauing xij.d. the day with checke, were nowe allowed vj.d. the day without
checke,The Cardinal altereth the ſtate of the kings
houſ|holde. and commaunded to go home into their countries. Diuers
ordinã|ces were made at that ſeaſon by the Cardinall touching the
gouernãce of the kings houſe, more profitable than honorable, as ſome
ſayde,The ſtatutes of Eltham. & were
called long after, the ſtatutes of Eltham.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On Shrouetueſdaye there
was a ſolemne iuſtes helde at the manor of Grenewich, the king and xj. other
on the one part, and the Marques of Exceter with xj. other on the contrarie
parte. At thoſe iuſtes by chaũce of ſhiuering of a ſpeare ſir Frauncis
Brian loſt one of his eyes. The xj. of Februarie being Sunday, the Cardinall
with great pompe came to the Cathedrall Church of Paules, where he ſate
in Pontificalibus vnder his cloth of eſtate of rich cloth of
gold, and there D.Doctor Barnes beareth a fa|got.
Barnes an Auguſtine frier bare a fagot for cer|taine points of hereſie,
alledged againſt him, and two merchants of the Stilyarde bare fagots for
eating fleſh on a Friday, and there the Biſhoppe of Rocheſter Doctor Fiſher
made a ſermon a|gainſt Martine Luther, which certaine yeares before, that is
to witte, about the yeare 1518. had begonne to preach and write
againſt the autho|ritie of the Pope.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 All this yeare was
continuall ſuite made to the Emperour and his Counſell by the Ladye EEBO page image 1537 Regent of France & other, for the deliueraunce of
the French king,A peace con|cluded. and finally
vpõ certaine ar|ticles, there was a peace and league cõcluded, &
the king of Englande included in the ſame. Amongſt other articles, it was
couenãted, and the French king promiſſed to diſcharge [...] Em|peror againſt the king of Englande for the f [...] of .200000. crowns, which the empe [...]
[...] then to the king of England, and to [...] the Emperour a ſure acquitance for the foure. The king of England hearing that the French K. ſhuld now
be deliuered, ſent to him a knight of his chamber, called ſir Tho. Cheney to
ſigni|fie to him the great ioy & gladnes, which he cõ|ceiued for
his reſtitution to libertie, & ye conclu|ſion of the generall
peace, for which kindnes & curteous remẽbrance, the French king
thought himſelfe much bound to the king of Englande, & thanked him
greatly therfore. After that this peace
was accorded, & the French king deliue|red, ye Emperor maried ye
Lady Iſabell daugh|ter to Emanuell king of Portingal, & had wyth hir
xj.C.M. ducats. Ye muſt here note, that ye Emperor being at Winſor in the
.14. yeare of the kings raigne couenaunted amongeſt other things
to take to wife ye Lady Mary daugh|ter to the king of England, but now vpon
cõ|ſiderations his minde changed, for the whiche the Engliſhemen ſore
murmured againſt him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
An. reg. 18.
The .29. of Aprill being Sundaye ye Cardi|nall ſong a ſolemne Maſſe in the kings Cha|pell at
Greenwich, & after the ſame was ended, the king ſware in preſence of
the Ambaſſadors of France,Kyng Henry ſvvorn to per| [...] the lea|g [...]e concluded. & of the Ambaſſadors of Rome, of ye
Emperor of Venice, & of Florence, to obſerue, & keepe the
peace & league concluded beetwixte him, and his louing brother,
& perpetuall allie ye Frenche king, during his life & one
yeare after. In this mean while, there was a ſecrete league concluded
betwixt the Pope, the Venetians, ye
Florentins,A ſecret league betvvixte the Pope and
cer|tain ſtates of Italye. & Francis Sforza duke of
Millan, into the which league the French king alſo en|tred, after he was
returned into France. Ther was alſo place lefte to the king of England to
enter into the ſame league, and likewiſe to all other kings &
princes, & if the King of Englãd wold, he ſhould be admitted as
protector of the ſame. But the Emperor might not be admit|ted till he had
deliuered the French kings chil|dren (hauing a reaſonable ſum of mony for
the ſame) and hadde reſtored the Duke of
Millan to his whole Dutchy. It was thought in deede that the Emperor being
wrongfully enformed againſt this Duke rather through enuy of ſome of the
Emperors Captaines, than for any cauſe miniſtred by the Duke, dealte very
ſtraightlye with him, and ment to defeat him of his Du|chie. For redresse
whereof, and also to prouide that the Emperour should not grow so strong in
Italy to the daunger of other estates, this league was, deuised by force
whereof, he might bee brought to reason, if he wold refuse conuenient
offers, & indifferent ways of agreement.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This league was concluded the twoo and twentieth of May in this
yeare. What followed thereof, yee maye reade more at large in the histories
of Italy and Fra(n)ce, where the warres are more large touched, whiche
chaunced in that season beetwixte the Emperour, and the Confederates, and
how the Imperiall armye tooke the Citie of Rome, and besiegyng the Pope in
Castell Sainct Angelo, constrayned him to yeelde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare in the [...]te of London a greate grudge was conceiued agaynſt merchãt [...]n|gers, for that they by vertue of licences,Creat
grudge againſte ſtraun|gers fer pro|curing licences to ſell vvoad.
whiche they hadde purchaſed, to bring woade into the realme contrary to a
ſtatute thereof prouided, broughts ouer ſuch plentie thereof, and vttered it
aſwell in the citie as abroade in the country, ſo frankely, that
Engliſhemennes woade laye vnbought.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At length the Maior
called a counſal, wherin to b [...]le theſe ſtrangers, it was enacted, that no citizen, nor freeman,
ſhould buy or fell, nor exchange, or haue to due wyth certayne ſtran|gers,
whoſe names were expreſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this ſeaſon the angell
noble was iuſt the ſixt part of an ounce Troy,Valuation
of certain coyne. ſo that .vj. Angels were iuſt an ounce, which
was .xl. ſs. ſterling, and the angell was worth two [...]ces of ſiluer, ſo that ſixe Angelles were worth .xij. ounces, which
was but .xl. ſs. in ſiluer. By reaſon of the good weight, and lowe
valuation of the Eng|liſhe coigne, Merchauntes dayly carryed ouer great
ſtore, bicauſe the ſame was much enhaũ|ced there, ſo that to meete with
this inconueni|ence, in September proclamation was made through all
Englande, that the angell ſhoulde go for .vij. ſs. iiij.
d the royall for .xj. ſs. and the crowne for .iiij.
ſs. iiij. d and the fift of No|uember following by
proclamation againe the angell was enhaunſed to .vij. ſs. vj.
d and ſo euery ounce of golde ſhoulde be .xlv. ſs.
and an ounce of ſiluer at iij. ſs ix d in value.
The king kepte a ſolempne
Chriſtmaſſe at Greenewiche wyth reuelles, maſkes, diſ [...]ui|ſings, and banquets.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The fourteenthe of
Ianuarye came to the court Don Hugo de Mẽdoſa,1527
An Ambaſſa|dour from the Emperour. a man of a
noble familye in Spaine: he came as Ambaſſadour from the Emperor to the
king, with large com|miſſiõ, for the Emperor put it to ye kings
deter|minatiõ whether his demaũds which be requi|red of the French king
were reaſonable or not.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This noble man tarried
here two yeres full.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 The ſeconde of Marche
were receyued into London the Biſhop of Tarbe, Frauncis Vi|count EEBO page image 1538 of Thurayne, & maſter Anthony Veſey ſecõnde
preſident of Paris, as Ambaſſadors frõ the french king.Ambaſſador from the [...]ch a King. They were lodged in Ta [...] Hall. On Shrouetweſday the Kyng and .viij.
[figure appears here on page 1538] with him helde Iuſtes againſt the Marques of Execter,
& .viij on his parte. There were bro|ken betwixt them .286.
ſpeares according to the accompt thereof taken. The French Ambaſſa|dor ſued
(as was ſaide) to haue the Ladye Ma|ry daughter to the King of England,
giuen in mariage to the Duke of Orleaunce ſecond ſon to their maiſter the
French king, but that mat|ter was put in ſuſpence for dyuers
conſiderati|ons, & one was for that the Preſident of Paris doubted
whether ye mariage betwene the king and
hir mother (ſhe beeyng hys brothers wife) was lawfull or not. The .xiiij. of
March were conueied from London to Greenewiche by the earle of Rutlande, and
other, the Lord Gabri|ell de Salamanca earle of Ottenburg: Iohn Burgraue of
Siluenberg: & Iohn Faber a fa|mous clerk after Biſh. of Vienne as
Ambaſ|ſadors frõ Don Ferdinando brother to ye Em|peror newly elected king
of Hũgary & Bobem, after the death of his brother in lawe king
Le|wes,Ambaſſadoures from Fornãdo.
whiche was ſlayne by the Turke the laſte
Sommer, as in the hiſtorie of Hũgarie, it doth appeare. Maiſter Faber made
before the kyng an eloquent Oration touchyng the purpoſe of their comming,
which was to deſier the King of aide againſt the Turke. To the which
Ora|tion the king by the mouth of Sir Tho. More made anſwere as was thought
conuenient for the time. In the Winter ſeaſon of this yere fell great abundaunce of raine, & namely in
Septẽ|ber, Nouember, and December. And on the xvj. of Ianuary it rained ſo
aboundantly that great floudes thereof enſuing, deſtroied corne, fieldes,
paſtures, and drowned many ſheepe, and beaſtes. Then was it drye till the
.xij. of Aprill, and from thence it rayned euery day or night till the
thirde of Iune, and in Maye it reined .xxx. houres continually without
ceaſ|ſing, whiche cauſed greate flouds, & did muche harme, namely in
corne, ſo that the nexte yere it failed within this realme, and great darth
en|ſued.
An. reg. 19. The Frenche Ambaſſado [...] in the name of their Maiſter ſvveare [...] ſerue the lea [...]
The French Ambaſſadors at Greenwich on Sunday the .v. of May ſware
in the name of their maiſter the French king to obſerue the peace &
league concluded betwene thẽ, for term of the .ij. Princes liues. Theſe
Ambaſſadours had great cheare, & Iuſtes were enterpriſed for the
honor & pleaſure of them at the kings com|maundement by ſir Nicholas
Carew, ſir Ro|bert Iernyngham, ſir Anthony Browne, and Nicholas Haruy
Eſquier chalengers. Againſt whom ran the Marques of Exceter, and .xiij. with
him as defendants. When theſe Ambaſ|ſadors ſhould returne, they had great
rewards giuen them of the king, and ſo tooke their leaue and departed.
Shortly after the king ſente ſir Thomas Bollongne Vicounte Rocheforde,
& ſir Anthony Browne knyght as Ambaſſadors from him into
Fraunce,Ambaſſadors into Fraunce. whiche came
to Paris to the Biſhoppe of Bathe that lay there, for the king as legier,
and then theſe .iij. wente to the Courte, and ſawe the Frenche Kyng in
perſon ſweare to keepe the league, & amitie concluded betwene him
and the King of Englande. Alſo the king ſent ſir Frauncis Pointz knight
Am|baſſador from him to Charles the Emperour,An Ambaſador
to the Em|perour. & with him went Clarenceaux kyng of
armes to demaunde the one halfe of the treaſure and or|dinaunce, whiche was
taken at Pauia, forſo|muche as ye warre was made aſwell at ye kings charge
as at the Emperors. Alſo they were cõ|maunded to demaund one of the french
kings ſonnes whiche lay in hoſtage wyth the Empe|rour, that is to wit, the
duke of Orleance to be deliuered to the king of Englande, and fur|ther EEBO page image 1539 that he ſhoulde call backe his army out of Italy, and if
ſo were that hee refuſed theſe ſo reaſonable requeſtes, then ſhoulde they in
the kings name denoũce open warre againſt him. The engliſhe marchantes
liked the matter no|thing at all,
[...]e [...]
that there ſhoulde bee any warres betwixte the Emperour, and the
king of Eng|lande, and where they wer deſired by the Car|dinal to kepe their
mares at Calais, they wold not aſſent thereto.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] taken & [...]
In this mean time was Rome taken by the Imperio [...]s, and the Pope broughte into capti|uitie, wherwyth the Kyng was ſo
intenſed a|gainſt the Emperour by the nauigation of the Cardinall, that he
had determined not to ſpare any [...]aſure for the Popes deliuerance. There roſe a ſecret br [...] in London that the kings cõ|feſſor Doctor Longlãd, and diuers other
great Clerkes had tolde the King that the marriage betweene hym,The kings marriage brought in quo| [...]
and the Ladye Katherine late wife
to hys brother Prynce Arthur was not lawfull: wherevpon the king ſhoulde
[...] a di|uorſe, and marry the Dutcheſſe of Alan ſon ſi|ſter to the
Frenche King at the towne of Ca|lais this Sõmer, and that the Vicount
Roche|forte had broughte wyth hym the picture of the ſaide Lady.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng was offended
wyth thoſe tales, and ſente for ſir Thomas Seimer maior of the erle of
London, ſecretely chardging him to ſee that the people ceaſſed from ſuch a
talke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But whatſoeuer the
commons talked, it was determined that the Cardinall ſhould go ouer into
Fraunce as high Ambaſſador for the king, and to take with him .xij. ſcore
thouſand pound to be emploied on the warres to be made by the confederates
againſt the Emperor, if he would not condiſcende to ſuche demaunds as the
Engliſh Ambaſſadors on the kings behalfe ſhoulde exhibite vnto him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The thirde of Iuly this
triumphant Car|dinall paſſed throughe London wyth .xij.C. horſe toward the
ſea ſide,The Cardinall goeth Ambaſſa|dour into
Fraunce. and cõming to Can|terburye reſted there, and declared to
the people what hadde chaunted to the Pope, and cauſed the Monkes of
Chriſtes Churche to ſing their Letany after this maner.A
Proceſſion. A nevve deui|ſed Letany.
Sancta Maria ora pro Cl [...]mente Papa. &c. Then he exhorted ye people to faſt
& pray for the Popes delyuerãce accor|dingly as he had already ſent
commiſſions to
[figure appears here on page 1539] al the biſhops within the
realme to follow that order, which was to faſt .3. days in the
weeke & to vſe in euery pariſh ſolemne proceſſiõs. The xj. of Iuly
ye Cardinall tooke ſhipping at Do|ner, & landed the ſame day at
Caleis, frõ whence he departed the
.22. of Iuly, and with him was the Byſhop of London Cutbert
Tunſtall, the Lord Sands Chamberlain to ye king, the earle of Darby, ſir
Henry Guilforte, Sir Thomas Moore, with many other knightes &
eſquiers, in all to the number of .xij.C horſe, and of car|riages there were
.80. wagons, & .60. moiles and ſumpter horſes.
He that is deſirous to vn|derſtande wyth what honor this triumphaunt
Cardinall was receyued in al places as he paſ|ſed throughe Picardie by order
giuen by the French King, may reade thereof at large in the chronicles of
maiſter Hall. At Amiẽs he was re|ceyued by the french K. himſelfe,
& by his mo|ther with al other the chiefe Peeres of France,The Cardinal is honorablye receiued by the French
kyng. There was nothing forgot that might do hym honor or
pleaſure. But to the effect of his buſi|nes, after he had ſhewed his
cõmiſſion, they fell in counſell, & in the end grew to a full
conclu|ſion of a league to be accorded & eſtabliſhed be|twixt the
kings of Englãd & France,A league be|tvveene
Eng|lande, and Fraunce. the coue|naunts and articles wherof were
drawen and written vp in a faire charter which was ſealed EEBO page image 1548 in ſolempne wiſe & deliuered to the Cardinalls by the kings owne
hand. After this, it was a|greed,Monſieure de [...]avvtrecke. ye Ode [...] de Fois cõmonly called Mon|ſieur de Lawtrecke ſhould go into Italy
with a puiſſaunt army to procure the Popes deliue|raunce, and ex [...]ulſe the Emperours power out of all ye parties of Italy, if he
refuſed ſuch reaſo|nable offers and articles of agreement as were drawen,
and ſhuld be exhibited to him. In this army went ſir Robert Iernynghã, and
Iohn Carew of Ha [...]am & 80. other engliſh gentlemẽ,
[...] Robert [...]
[...]ringham. whiche were ſent by the Cardinall frõ Amiens.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When the armye was
aſſembled, the Cardi|nall deliuered ye mony which he had brought out of
Englãd with him in barrells, with the whi|ch the armye was paide two
Monethes beefore hãd, and ye ſurpluſage was deliuered to ſir Ro|bert
Iernyngham, whyche was called Thr [...]a|ſourer of the warres.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The name of the army ſent [...]to Italy.This armye was called in latine Exercieus
Anglia & Gallorum Regumpro
Pontifice Roma|no liberando congrega [...]us, that is to ſay, the ar|my of the kings of England and
France, ga|thered for the deliueraunce of the Byſhoppe of Rome, and ſo was
it reputed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In this meane time the
Engliſh Ambaſſa|dors Sir Frauncis Pointz and Clarenceaux the herault were
come into Spaine, and there to the Emperor in the towne of Vale Doliffe
the .vj. of Iuly deliuered the kings
letters, and further declared their meſſage as they hadde in commaundemẽt.
The Emperor made to them a courteous anſwer for that time, and ſaide hee
would take counſell in the matter, & then ſhuld they receiue further
aunſwer, and in the meane time they might repoſe them. Within a day or two
after, hee called to hym Doctour Lee that was the kings Ambaſſadour legier
there wyth hym, and the ſaide Syr Frauncis Pointz, and ſaid to them,
My
lordes we haue perceiued the Kyng your
Mayſters demaundes, whyche are weightie and of great importaunce.
Where|fore we intend with al ſpeed to write to the K. our vncle, and when
we haue receiued anſwere frõ him, we ſhall deliuer you of ſuch things as
you require, praying you in the meane time to take patience. The Emperour
protracted tyme of purpoſe bycauſe he was lothe to anſwer di|rectly to
ſuch greuous and moſt irkeſome com|plaints bycauſe he g [...]ſſed by ye courſe of things that
the French king would ſhortly be cõſtrai|ned to agree to thoſe
conditions of peace, whi|che be at the firſte had offered.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But the Frenche King, and
the Cardinall being togither at Amiẽs, amongſt other things determined
there betwixt them in counſell, de|uiſed further what articles of offer
ſhoulde bee ſente to the Emperor, which if he refuſed, then open defyaunce
to he made to hym in name of both the Kings. The articles were theſe in
ef|fecte.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Fyrſt that the French
king ſhuld pay for his ranſom 25000. crowns one writer called it
.ij. millions. 2. Alſo that hee ſhoulde releaſe all the penſiõ
that he had in Naples,Articles propo|ſed to the
Em|perour. with all the right of the ſame. 3 Alſo that he
ſhoulde neuer claime title to the Dutchie of Mi [...]lane .4. Alſo [...] ſhulde releaſe the ſuperioritie of Flaunders for|euer, and the right
whiche hee had to the Citie of Tourney 5. Alſo hee ſhoulde releaſe
all the homages of all perſones within thoſe coũtryes 6. Alſo to
withdrawe his armye out of Italy, 7. Alſo to forſake the ayde of
the Switzers a|gainſte the Emperour. 8. Alſo to take no more parte
wyth Ro [...]ert de la Marche agaynſte the Emperour .9. Alſo neuer to aide
the Kyng of Nauar [...] ag [...]ſ [...] him, althoughe he had mar|ried the King [...]ſter. 10. Alſo neuer to aide the Duke of Gelder [...]and, nor to chalenge the ſame Dutchie. 11. Alſo to aide the
Emperour wyth ſhippes and men to hys Coronation. 12. Alſo to ma [...]y the Lady Elenore Quene of Porti [...]|gale ſiſter to the Emperor. 13. Alſo that the Dolphyne
ſhoulde marrye the ſayde Queenes daughter. 14. Alſo that if the
Frenche Kyng hadde an [...]e children male by the ſaid Queene, then the Dutchye of Burgongne, to
remayne to the ſaide childe being male. 15. Alſo that the Frenche
King ſhould be friende to the Empe|rour, and hys friendes, and enemye to hys
en|nemies.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe with manye other
articles, whyche were not openlye knowen, were ſente to the Byſhoppe of
Tarbe, and to the Vicounte of Thuraine Ambaſſadours wyth the Emperor from
the Frenche Kyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Other articles were alſo
ſente to the En|gliſhe Ambaſſadours beyng in Spayne, as to moue the Emperour
to ſome reaſonable ende with the Frenche King, and that the Kyng of Englande
woulde releaſe to hym all the ſum|mes of money due to hym, aſwell by the
Em|perour Maximilian his Grandefather as him|ſelfe, and take the Frenche
King as debter for the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 If hee woulde not agree
to theſe offers, then was it accorded that the Frenche K. ſhuld marrie the
Ladie Mary daughter to the kyng of Englande, and they bothe to bee enemyes
to the Emperoue.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When all theſe thynges
were concluded,The Cardynal retourne out of
Fraunce. the Cardinall tooke hys leaue of the Frenche Kyng and hys
mother, and wyth greate re|wardes retourned, commyng to Rychemonts where the
Kyng then laye, the laſte of Sep|tember.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 1541In October, there came Ambaſſadoures from the French King
into England, the lord Annas de Montmorancy, great Maſter of the ſaid French
kings houſe, the Biſhoppe of Ba [...]|onne chiefe preſidente of Roan, and Monſieur de Humieres accompanied
wyth. [...]. Gentle|men well appointed. Theſe Ambaſſadors were receyued with all
honor [...]ght be deuiſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On [...] daye the Kyng commyng to the Cathedrall Church of Saint Paule, where
the Cardinall [...]ng Maſſe ſware de [...] the high [...] in the preſente of the French Am|baſſadors to keepe and performe the
league.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 On Sunday the .x [...]. of Noue [...]ber, the king being [...] knight of the order of Saint Mi|chaell,The K. of
En|glande recey| [...] the order of S. Michaell. receiued [...] Grie [...] with the ſaide order by the hands of the greate maiſter of Fra [...], and Monſier Humi [...]res that wer companions of the ſame order, in like caſe as the French
K. the ſame day at Paris receiued the order of the Gar [...]r by the hands of the lorde Liſle, Doctor Taltor maiſter of the Rolls,
ſir Nicholas Ca|rew knight maiſter of the kings horſes, ſir An|tony Brown
knight,The Frenche K. receyueth the order of the
garter. & ſir Thomas Wriothe|ſtey Knight, otherwiſe called
Garter Kyng of armes, the whiche were ſente thither wyth the whole habite,
roller, and other habillements of the order as appertained. After that the
French Ambaſſadors had ben highly feaſted, banque|ted, &
entertained, with al honor & paſtime con|uenient; the great maiſter and all his company tooke leaue of the
king, & wyth great rewardes returned into Fraunce, leauing the
Biſhop of Bawnne behind them, who abode ambaſſador legier in Englãd. In
this Moneth of Nouẽ|ber Arthur Biluey,
[...]ey and o|ther abiured. Geffrey Lome, & one Gar|ret
ye ſpake againſt the Popes auctoritie, were abiured by the Cardinall. By
reaſõ of the gret weet that fell in the ſowing time of the corne, &
in the beginning of the laſte yeare, now in the beginning of this, corne ſo failed, that in the ci|tie of
Londõ for a while breade was ſcant, by reaſon that commiſſioners appointed
to ſee or|ders taken in ſhires aboute, ordeined that none ſhuld be cõueied
out of one ſhire into an other, which order had like to haue bred diſorder,
for ye euery cuntry & place was not prouided a like, and namely
London, that maketh hir prouiſiõ out of other places, felte great
inconuenience hereby,De [...]th of corn. till the marchants of the Stiliarde, and
other out of the Theutſch countryes,
broughte ſuch piẽtie, yt it was better cheap in London [...] in any other part of England, for the king alſo releeued the citizens
in time of their nede with a .M. quarters by way of lone of his own
pro|uiſion. The ſcarcetie at the firſt was more than the derth, for in the
beginning of their wante, wheate was only at .xv. shillings (ſ.) a quarter, and from thence it roſe to .xx. shillings (ſ.) & after to xxvj. shillings (ſ.) vpence ( d.) the quarter, till remedy by outward prouiſion was procured and
had. In this meane while, ye Lorde Lau [...]ter with his army was entred into Italy, where howe he ſped, and what
came of that expe [...]ion, ye ſhall finde in the hiſtories of Fraunce and Italy, and
therefore in this place I paſſe it ouer. Sir Francis Po [...]nes knighte, in [...] of Duc [...]her returned out of Spain into England leauing Clarenceaux behind him,
to [...]ng further anſwer. The Emperor at the re|queſte of this ſir Frauncis
Polties, who made ye [...]a [...] in [...]ame of his maiſter the K. of Eng|land, was contended to releaſe. [...]. articles, whi|che we [...] reputed moſt preiudiciall to the French king, only to grati [...]e the king of England but the Cardinall kepte the kyng ſtill in
diſpleaſure towarde the Emperor, for the fauor whiche hee dare to the French
king whoſe only purpoſes he ſought to aduaunce. The articles whiche were
drawẽ at Ami [...]s whẽ the Cardinal was there were exhibited to ye Emperor by the
Frẽch Am|baſſadors, bycauſe he refuſed the ſame, worde was ſet to
Clarenceaux king of arms, to make deſtaunce to the Emperor. Wherevpon on the
Wedneſday the .xxij. of Ianuarie, Guyenne king of arms to the French king
and Clarẽce|aux king of arms to the king of England, be|ing in the citie of
Bourgues in Spain, came to the Court of Charles the elect Emperor, aboue
9. of the clocke in the morning, and there d [...]d requeſt of his maieſtie, that it wold pleaſe him to appoint thẽ an
houre of audſence. The lord de Cha [...]ux by ordinaunce from hys maieſtie, gaue them anſwer that it ſhuld be
about x. of ye clocke before noone the ſame daye. And at the ſame houre his
Maieſtye came into the greate hall of his Courte, accompanyed wyth diuers
Prelats, Dukes, Marquiſes, Erles, Barons, & other great lords and
good perſonages, of di|uers nations of his kyngdome & ſeigniories in
great number.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Emperour ſittyng in a
chayre prepa|red accordyng to his dignitye, the twoo kin|ges of armes of
Fraunce and Englande, be|ing in the nether end of the hall, holdyng vpon
their left arms eche one his coate of armes, did make .3. ſolemne
reuerences accuſtomed, wyth knee to the ground. And whẽ they were at the
loweſt ſteire before hys Emperiall Maieſtie, Clarenceaux king of armes of
Englande, ha|uing the words in bothe their names, ſpake as followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Sir, following the three Edictes inuiolably kept and obſerued by your
predeceſſours Em|perours of Rome, Kings, Princes, and Cap|taynes, Guyenne
Kyng of armes of the moſte Chriſtened Kyng, and alſo Clarenceaux EEBO page image 1542 King of armes to the Kyng of Englande one ſoueraigne
and naturall lords, wee preſentyng our ſelues before your ſacred maieſty,
for to de|clare certaine things from the ſaide kings our maiſters,
beſeching your maieſtie, that hauing regarde vnto the ſaide laws
according to your benignitie and mercy, that it would pleaſe you to gyue
vs ſure acceſſe and good intreatyng in your countreis, lands and
ſeigniories attẽding your aunſwere, with ſure conducts to re [...]oue [...]e vnto the coũtreis, lands, and
ſeigniories of our ſaide ſoueraigne Lordes. The Emperour then had them
ſaye on whatſoeuer the Kyngs your maiſters haue giuen you in chardge,
your pri|uiledges ſhall be kepte, none ſhall do you any diſpleaſure
within my kingdomes or terri|tories.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 After thys, Guyenne read
in writyng that whych followeth, ſigned wyth ye hand of ye ſaid Guienne
king of armes:
Sir, the moſt chriſt|ned
Kyng my ſoueraigne and naturall Lorde hathe commaunded me to ſaye to you,
that hee hath conceyued a maruellous griefe and diſ|pleaſure of that,
that in place of amitie, whiche hee ſo muche deſired to haue with you,
the for|mer enmytie in full force ſtill remaineth. By the whiche he ſeeth
and perceyueth, that the e|uils and inconueniences long ſince begon, ſhal
continue and augment, not only vnto you, and vnto him, & your
vaſſals & ſubiects, but alſo vn+to all Chriſtendom, and that the forces & youths
whyche the one and the other oughte to em|ploy againſt the enimyes of the
faith, ſhall bee ſpent to the effuſion of Chriſtian bloud, and in offence
vnto God, and that you and he endow|ed with ſo many gracious gifts ſhall
not in|ioye the benefits, which it pleaſed the ſonne of God to leaue to
vs, by his teſtament, which is peace, whereof all goodnes proceedeth. And
in place of the ſame ſhall haue warre: whereof followeth all calamities, daungers, inconue|niences,
pouerties, and myſeries. And heere|with, you ſhall ſubmitte your ſelfe
vnto them whome you maye commaunde, and ſhall ha|zarde the bloud and
ſubſtaunce of your ſubiec|tes in the purſſes of ſtraungers: euery one as
for himſelfe ought to haue regarde therto, and for the ſhorte tyme that
we haue heere to lyue, not to goe aboute to depriue hymſelfe of that
tranquillitie, ioye, good regarde and paſtyme, that the Princes maye haue by peace: And by followyng
the warre, to bee in pouertie, heaui|neſſe, and hazarde of loſſe of
goodes, honours, and lyues, and that worſte is, after they haue hadde
euyll dayes in thys world, to be in dan|ger of eternall payne in the
worlde to come, thorough them that haue bene the cauſe ther|of, and that
woulde not yeelde vnto reaſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Kyng my ſoueraigne Lorde is ready to put hymſelfe for his parte in
all deuoir, and more than ſo, to haue peace and amitie wyth you: and by
this meanes peace ſhall be procu|red throughout all Chriſtendom, wherby
men myght doe God good ſeruice, in making warre on the Infidelles, whyche
will bee ſo thanke|full to hym, that it wyll put off the puniſhe|ment of
faultes, whyche haue bene committed heeretofore by reaſon of the warres,
whyche haue too long indured betweene you two, and not yet lyke to
ceaſſe, conſideryng the termes whyche you holde and ſeeke to mayntayne,
ſith on the one parte, certaine adnownyng them ſelues on you, haue
aſſailed and taken by force the Citie of Rome, whyche is the place of the
holy and Apoſtolike Sea, where they haue cõ|mitted and doone all the
myſchiefe that might be deuiſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
The Churches and relikes were prophaned, the Pope holding Saint Peters
ſente, as Vi|care of God on earth, taken and put oute of his libertie: By
the meanes wherof, they that haue committed and executed the ſaid
execrable de|des and wickedneſſe, wyth theyr authours and fantours, be
fallen and run in paines of right, & they that hold them captine,
heare themſelues on you, and he that dothe keepe them, hath bin and is of
the principall capitaynes, of whome you haue bene ſerued in your warres
in Italy and other partes: And on the other ſyde, the difference whiche
at this time reſteth betweene you and the king my ſoueraine &
naturall lord, is principally vpon the raunſome and recouery of the
Princes hys ſonnes, whyche you holde for hoſtages of the ſame: hee hathe
oftentimes offered, and yet dothe offer to pay to you, and giue to you,
not only that whiche may be ſaide to be reaſonable, and in ſuch caſes
accuſtomed, but alſo more largely. And you oughte not to ſtand vppon
thynges whych by force and con|ſtraint he hath promiſed, the whiche
iuſtly and honeſtly he may not performe nor accompliſh: you had a great
deale more gained to haue ta|ken the ſaide raunſome which was offered
vn|to you, than to continue the war, and to giue occaſion of all the
euilles and inconuenien|ces that dayly happen thereby through
Chry|ſtendome.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
You ſee the king of England, with whom he hath brotherlye amitie for
euer, and alſo the Venetians, Florentins, and Duke of Bar, and other
Princes and Potentates, following and holding the partie of the ſaid
Chriſten king, for that they ſee he yeldeth to reaſon, & by
reaſõ you wil not therto encline, ye vniuerſal peace cãnot be
cõcluded in Chriſtendom. The enemies of ye faith gain coũtries: Al
Italy is in arms, blud & EEBO page image 1543 rapine, and the
Apoſtolicall Sea in trouble, ſo that if on your parte, you ſeeke not [...] die, and that things doe thus continue as they haue begonne, it is
to bee feared, that God will bee angrie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
And for as muche (ſir) as to the declarations whiche the aboueſaid
princes haue offered vnto you, and the preſentations which the ſaid
chri|ſtian king hath made vnto you, you haue refu|ſed to giue rare,
therby to come to ſome accord with him,
and to content your ſelf with a ran|ſome more than reaſonable: alſo for
that you will not render vnto his good brother, perpetu|all allie and
confederat, the king of England, that whiche is his, ſet the Pope at
libertie, and leaue Italie in peace and tranquilitie, he hathe commanded
me to declare, ſignify, and notifye vnto you to his greate griefe and
diſpleaſure, with his ſaid good brother the king of Englãd, that they
will holde & take you for their enemy, declaring al maner of treaties and couenaunts
heretofore paſſed betwene them and you, in all that concerneth your
profit & vtility to bee no|thing, and that of his parte he will
not obſerue nor keepe the ſame: But by all meanes that he may imagine
with his good friendes alies and confederates, & wyth all his
forces endomage you, your countries, lands, & vaſſals by warre,
or otherwiſe, in ſuch ſort as he may deuiſe, vn|till the tyme that you
haue reſtored to hym hys children, wyth
honeſt meanes and couenaunts touching his raũſome, deliuered the Pope,
ren|dred vnto the king of Englande that you hold of hym, and acquitted
the ſomme whiche you owe hym, and ſuffer his allies and confede|rates to
liue in peace, reſt, and tranquilitie, and proteſteth before god and all
the world, that he doth not wiſhe nor deſire the warre, but that it
wholly diſpleaſeth hym, and is not therefore the cauſe of the euill that is or maye come thereof,
conſidering that he hath put, and will put himſelfe vnto all reaſon, as
he hath offered and ſignified vnto you and to all other chriſtiã
princes, and yet doth, and of all this he calleth god who knoweth al
things to witnes, and for that vnder colour of the publication of the
pre|tẽded tre [...]ty of Mad [...] made, he being yee pri|ſoner in Spaine, [...] of your ſubiects, and of [...] of the King of Englande, and of hys haue, [...] their marchãdiſes & others goods into the kingdomes, ſtraights and ſeigniories the one
of the other, whereby may en [...]gre as domages, if of them no mention ſhoulde: hee made in this
preſent declaration and ſignifica|tion, my ſoueraine Lord and the ſaid
King of Englãd he contented that liberty be giuen vn|to all ſubiectes
being in the ſaide Kyngdomes, countreis, ſtraightes and ſeigniories, to
retire [...] deparſe from thence with all their goods & mar|chandiſes
within .xl. days after this intimation made, prouided that you ſhall do
the like vnto theſe ſubiects in all and euery their marchandi|ſes giuen
the .xj. day of Nouember. Anno 1527.
and ſigned Guienne king of
[...]emes. The Em|peror after the diſtance giue by Guienne ſpake in this
ſorte:
I do vnderſtand that whiche you haue redde from the King your
Mayſter; I do muche maruell why he doth defye me, for he be|ing my
priſoner by right war, and I hauyng his faithe by reaſon hee cannot do
it: It is vnto me a noueltie to bee defied of hym, ſeeing it is ſix or
ſeuen yeares that he hath warred againſte mee, and yet giuen me no
defyaunce, and ſithe that by the grace of God I haue defended my ſelfe
from hym, as he hath ſeene, and euery one elſe, without that he hathe
giuen mee any war|nyng, or conſidering the reaſon and iuſtifica|tion
whereon I do reſt my ſelfe, for the whiche I thinke I haue not otherwyſe
deſerued to|wards God, I hope that at this time now you aduertiſe me of
it, being aduertiſed I ſhall de|fend myſelf the better, in ſuch ſort that
the king your maiſter ſhall do mee no hurte, for ſince hee doth defy me,
I am halfe aſſured.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
And touchyng that whyche you ſpake of the Pope, none hathe bin more
ſorowfull than I of that which was done, and it was without my knowledge
or cõmaundement: and that which hathe bene done, was done by vnruly
people, without obedience to any of my Captaines. And yet I aduertiſe
you, that the Pope long ſince is ſet at libertie: and yeſterdaye I hadde
certayne newes of it. And as touchyng the ſonnes of youre Maiſter, hee
knoweth that I haue them for pledges, and alſo my Lordes his Ambaſſadours
knowe well that the faulte hath not layne in mee that they haue not beene
delyuered.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
And as for that of the Kyng of Englande my good brother and vncle, I
beleeue if it hee ſo as you doe ſaye, that hee is not well infour|mes of
[...]ynges paſſed, and if hee were, yet could I not ſaye as your writyng
conteyneth, I deſire to ſende hym my reaſons for to ad|uertiſe him of all
the truthe. And I beleeue when he ſhall knowe it, that hee will bee vnto
me as he hathe bene. I neuer denied the money whyche I borrowed of hym,
and I am readye to pay it as by reaſon and right I am bound: and thanked
[...]e God I haue enoughe to doe it. Neuertheleſſe if he will make warre
againſte mee, it will bee to my greate diſpleaſure, and cannot but defend
myſelfe. I pray to God that he gyue mee no more occaſion than I thinke I
haue giuen vnto him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And to the reſte, for
that your writyng is
EEBO page image 1544 great, and the paper ſheweth it ſelf to be gentle,
ſeing that they haue written what they would: You ſhall giue mee the
writing, wherby more particularly I may anſwer in an other paper, wherin
ſhall be nothing but truth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This aunſwere being made
by his Maieſtie with his own mouth vnto Guyenne K. of ar|mes, the ſayd
Guyenne tooke his cote of armes that he had on his lefte arme (as before is
ſaid) and put it on, and then Clarenceaux Kyng of armes of England, ſayd vnto his maieſtie not by writing
but by mouth, as foloweth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Syr, the king my
ſoueraigne Lord hath cõ|maunded me to ſaye vnto you, that ſeyng the
neceſſitie of peace in the Chriſtian religion, as wel by reaſon of the
enforcement many yeeres paſt, begonne by the great Turke enimie vnto our
fayth, whiche by force of armes hath taken away from the Chriſtians the
citie and Ile of the Rhodes, one of the principall bulwarkes of Chriſtendom, and in Hungarie the fortreſſe of
Belgrade, & part of the coũtrey there, as alſo by hereſies and newe
ſectes, of late riſen in di|uers places of Chriſtendome. And likewiſe
knowing the greate warres being kindeled in al parts, by meanes of which, al
chriſtendome is in trouble, cõfuſion, and maruellous deuiſi|on, and not
long ſince by your people and mi|niſters and ſouldiers in your armie, and
vnder your captains the holie citie of Rome, hath bin ſacked, and robbed, the perſon of our holy fa|ther ye
Pope taken priſoner, & kept by your peo|ple: The Cardinals likewiſe
takẽ & put to ran+ſom, ye churches robbed, Biſhops, prieſts
& peo|ple of religion put to the ſworde, and ſo many other euils,
cruelties, & inhumain facts cõmit|ted by your people, that the ayre
& the land are infected therwith. And it is very like, yt God is
greatly ſtirred and prouoked vnto ire: & to ſpeak after the maner of
men, if by amendment it be not pacified,
innumerable euils & inconuenien|ces ſhall happen vnto al
Chriſtendom. And for that the roote & encreacement of the ſaid
warres proceedeth of the cõtentions & debates betwene you,
& the moſt chriſtened K. his good brother & perpetuall
allie: to make an end of which deba|tes, the K. my ſoueraine lord hath ſent
his am|baſſadors & others, vnto the moſt chriſtened K. his good
brother, with whom hee hath done ſo much, that for the loue that he hath
borne him, he hath made vnto you ſo great
offers, and ſo reſonable, that you can not, nor ought not rea|ſonably to
refuſe thẽ, as conditions & offers for his raunſome exceeding the
raunſom accuſto|med of all kings. And if in this, the conſidera|tion of
peace had not bin, an euil exãple might therof growe for other kings
& chriſtened prin|ces ſubiecte vnto the like fortune: Of whiche
offers and conditions he hath lykewiſe aduer|tiſed you by his Embaſſadors,
prayed and be|ſought you for the honor of God, and the welth of all
chriſtendome, for the benefits & pleaſures that he hath done vnto
you diuers wayes, and that in tyme of your great neede, that it would pleaſe
you to accept the ſayde offers, and make an ende of the ſayd warres, that
haue too long endured. Lykewyſe as a Chriſtened Prince bounde to the
protection of the Pope, and Sea Apoſtolike, and conſequentely, to the
deliue|rance of his holyneſſe, (which you can not, nor ought to kepe
priſoner, without great offence) that you woulde reſtore his holyneſſe vnto
a full and entier libertie. Alſo hee hath oftenty|mes ſhewed by diuers
obligations and other meanes howe you are indebted vnto him in di|uers great
ſummes of money, that he hath gi|uen and lent you in your neceſſitie,
requiring you to make payment: of all whiche thinges you haue made no
accompte from tyme to tyme, but deferred it, and helde in ſuſpence the
embaſſadours of the king my ſoueraine, with|out hauing regard to gods honor,
and the ne|ceſſitie of all chriſtendome, and the reuerence that you ought to
haue vnto the holy ſeate and perſon of our holy father the Pope, the vicare
of God on earthe, or vnto the pleaſures that you haue receyued of hym, or
vnto your faithe and promiſe, that you ſo oftẽtimes haue made.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 And for this cauſe the
King my ſaide ſoue|raigne by honeſt reaſon and iuſtice, conſtray|ned by
great and ripe deliberation of his coun|ſell, hopyng for a finall
concluſion, hathe cau|ſed agayne to bee preſented offers more larger and to
greater aduauntage than the others be|fore, to put you in deuoir, and to
auoyde and take away all occaſion to deferre and diſſimule to come to
reaſon, whych offers and the aug|mentyng of the ſame, haue bene made and
made agayne with all remonſtrances and ho|neſt reaſons, that hathe bin
poſſible, and in the end there haihe bin made vnto you inſtance for the
deliuerie of our ſaid holy father, whoſe ho|lyneſſe you haue reſtrayned, or
cauſed to be re|ſtrayned in place of deliuerye, whyche is verye ſtraunge,
and againſte the tene eſtate and du|tye of a chriſtian Prince. So that the
king my ſoueraign and the moſt chriſtian king his bro|ther and perpetual
allie, cannot no l [...]nger in|dure it wyth theyr honours and duty towards God and the
Churche.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16 And ſeing you wil not
condeſcend to reaſon, nor accept the ſaid offers being more thã reſo|nable,
nor ſatiſfie the king my ſaid ſouerain of the debts by you due, as you are
bound, he hath concluded with the ſaide moſte chriſtened king his good
brother and perpetuall allie, and other EEBO page image 1545 of hys
confederates, to doe his endeuor to con|ſtraine you by force and might of
armes to de|lyuer our holy father, & lykewiſe the children of
Fraunce, whiche you hold, in paying you a re|ſonable raunſome, & to
ſatiſfie him of that you owe hym. Therefore the King my ſoueraigne Lorde, as
a true and conſtant prince, willing to keepe inuiolable his faithe, whiche
he hathe promiſſed vnto the ſaid chriſtian prince, and o|ther his allies,
& not willing to leaue the perſon
of our ſaide holy father the Pope in captiuitie, as alſo wil not the ſaid
chriſtian king, they two do ſommon you this tyme for all, to accepte theſe
laſte offers, for the deliueraunce of the ſaid children of France, and for
the wealth of an v|niuerſall peace, and to deliuer the perſon of our ſaide
holy father, and alſo to paye ſpeedely and without any more delay, the debts
by you due vnto the King my ſoueraigne, and if you doe refuſe theſe finall
offers, & alſo to delyuer the
perſon of our ſaide holy father, and pay the ſaid debtes, as a good
Chriſtian Prince and louer of peace is bound to do, the King my ſoueraigne,
and the ſaid chriſtian king his good brother, not without great ſorrowe and
diſpleaſure, do de|clare to be your enemyes, and ſo hereafter do holde and
repute you for ſuche one, denoun|cyng vnto you warre by ſea and lande,
defy|ing you with all their forces. Neuertheles, cõ|ſidering that there is
diuers of your ſubiects, & great
quantitie of their goodes in the realmes of Englande and Fraunce, and other
landes and lordſhips of the ſaid princes: likewiſe ther be diuers of the
ſubiectes of the kings of Eng|lande and France, and of their goods in your
kingdomes, countreis, landes, and lordſhips, the whiche may receiue aſwell
of the one parte as on the other, great and vnrecouerable hurts and domages,
if wythout aduertiſements and monition they ſhould be taken and deteyned,
the kings Maieſtie my ſoueraigne,
& the moſte chriſtian K. of Frãce his good brother be wil|lyng that
libertye be giuen vnto your ſubiectes being in their kingdomes, countries,
and lord|ſhips, for to retire & depart with all their goods
& marchandiſe, within 40. days after this inti|mation, ſo
that the like libertie and permiſſion, be in like ſorte graunted to their
ſubiectes. To this defiaunce of the king at armes of Englãd the Emperors
Maieſtie did aunſwere in theſe words: I
haue vnderſtood that which you haue declared, and I cannot thinke that if
the kyng of Englãd were throughly aduertiſed of thin|gs as they haue
paſſed, & of the reaſon to which I haue yeelded, he would not ſaye
that which you haue ſaide, and therfore my intentyon is to aduertiſe hym. As
to that which you ſpeake of the Pope, I was neuer cõſenting to his
deſtru|ction, which was neuer done by my commaũ|dement, & I giue
you to vnderſtãd, that he is deliuered, and I am ſorie for the harmes that
wer done at the time when he was taken, of ye which I take my ſelfe not to
be in fault, as I haue told the king of armes of Frãce. And as to the
deliueraunce of the French kings ſons, wher meanes hathe bin made for their
deliue|raunce, I haue bin ready to giue eare therto, & the fault
reſteth not in me, for that the peace hathe not bin concluded, but nowe that
ye tell me that the king your maiſter will force me to deliuer thẽ, I will
anſwer therto in other ſorte than hitherto I haue done, and I truſt to kepe
thẽ in ſuch wiſe, that by force I ſhall not neede to deliuer thẽ: for I am
not accuſtomed to bee forced in things which I do. As to ye debt whi|the
King of Englande hath lent me, I haue neuer denied it, neither do I deny it,
but am re|dy to pay it as right requireth, as I haue cau|ſed it to be
declared vnto hym, and I my ſelfe haue ſhewed no leſſe to his Ambaſſadors,
and deliuered my ſaying by writing, & I cannot beleeue, that for
ſuch thing (which I refuſe not to accompliſhe) he will make warre againſte
me, and if he will ſo do, it will greeue me, but yet I muſte defende my
ſelfe: and I pray god that the king your maſter giue me not greater occaſion
to make him warre, than I haue giuẽ to him. You ſhall deliuer me in
writyng, that which you haue ſaide, to the which I will alſo anſwer by
writyng particularly. This anſwer made by the Emperor to the K. of armes
Cla|renceaux, the ſaid Clarenceaux tooke his coate of armes which hee had
lying on his lefte arms (as before is ſayd) and put it vpon hym. The Emperor
herwith commaunded him to deliuer by witing into the hands of the Lord of
Bou|clans all that he had vttered by word of mouth as is aboue expreſſed,
which Clarenceaux pro|miſſed to do, and ſo he did afterwards, ſigned with
his owne hand, word for word. Claren|ceaux hauing thus done his duty,
incontinent|ly wythdrewe: but before hys departure, the L. of Bouclans ſaid
to him & alſo to Guyene, theſe words inſuing.
Behold here this
writing in my hand. This is the copy of the capitula|tiõ, made touching
ye deliuerance of the Pope, and howe hee is deliuered, and departed from
Caſtell ſaint Angelo, the .x. of December laſte paſte: put it in your
relatiõ.
The ſaide king of armes anſwered,
we will ſo do,
& at the ſame inſtãt the Emperor called before hym the ſayd Guienne
king of armes of France, and ſaid to him as followeth:
Sith it is [...]ea [...]d that you en|ioye your Priuiledges, you ought alſo to do your
dutie, and therefore I pray you declare to your maiſter, yea euen to hys
owne perſon EEBO page image 1546 that which I ſhall tell you, which is
this: that ſith the treatie of Madril cõtrarie to the ſame, diuers of my
ſubiects haue bin taken going a|bout their buſineſſes, & other
alſo going to ſerue me in Italy, which haue bẽ deteined priſoners euill
intreated, and by force thruſt into the gal|leis: & bycauſe I
haue of his ſubiects the why|che I might likewiſe take, yee ſhall
aduertiſe hym, that if hee deliuer vnto me mine, I will deliuer his, if
not, as he ſhall intreate mine, I will
intreate his, and that hee ſende me aun|ſwer hereof within .xl. days: if
not, I will take the refuſall for an anſwer. The king of armes Guienne
aſked if his maieſtie ment this, con|cerning the marchantes: whervnto the
Empe|ror anſwered: This is beſide that which is con|teyned in your
writyng, touchyng the Mar|chants, to which point (ſaid he) I will anſwer
by writyng: and herewith Guyenne makyng iij. obeiſances, ſaide, ſir I
will gladly doe it. Then ſaide the
Emperor, Tell the King your maiſter further, that I beleeue that he hathe
not bene aduertiſed of that whyche I tolde to hys Ambaſſador in Granado,
which toucheth him neare, for I holde him in ſuche a caſe ſo noble a
Prince, that if he had vnderſtood the ſame, he woulde haue made me an
anſwere, he ſhall do well to know it of his Ambaſſador, for by that he
ſhall vnderſtande that I haue kepte better faith to him in that I haue
promiſed at Ma|dril than he to me and I
pray you ſo tell hym, and faile not hereof:
Guienne anſwered,
with|out doubt ſir I will do it,
and ſo making his obeyſance he
departed. The Emperor appoin|ted Iohn
[...] Alemãt the barõ of Bouchans to ſee that no diſpleaſure nor euill
ſpeache were vſed to the ſaid kings of armes, but that they ſhuld bee well
vſed, whiche was done to their good contentation. After this, the .xxvij. of
Ianu|ary the ſaide kings of armes came to the ſaide lord of Bouclaus, who by the emperors apoint|ment
deliuered an anſwer vnto eyther of them in writyng accordingly as the
Emperor hadde promiſed, the copies whereof are ſette forth at large in the
Annales of Aquitaine, & for breef|neſſe heere omitted. To conclude,
the French king tooke ſuch diſpleaſure with the Emperors anſwers made vnto
his king of arms Guyẽne, wherby he was chardged to do otherwiſe than by his
faithe giuẽ he ought to haue done, that
the .xxviij. day of Marche being in the citie of Paris accompanyed wyth a
greate number of the princes of his bloude, Cardinalles and o|ther Prelats
and nobles of his realme, and al|ſo the Ambaſſadors of diuers princes and
Po|tentates, he called before hym Nicholas Pere|not lorde of Granuelle, vnto
whom he ſaid in effect as followeth.
My Lorde Ambaſſadors, it hathe
greeued me and dothe greeue me, that I haue bin cõſtrained to handle you
not ſo cour|teouſly and gratiouſly as for the good and ho|norable
behauiour, which you haue ſhewed in dooing your duty being here with me,
you haue deſerued at my hands, ſith I muſt needes ſay, ye haue acquite
yourſelfe in euery behalfe, aſwell to the honor of your mayſter, as good
contenta|tiõ of eche man elſe, ſo that I am aſſured ye fault reſteth
not in you, why thynges haue not come to better and & purpoſe
than they haue done, for the good zeale and affection, whiche I haue euer
proued in you to the aduaũcement of peace and quietyng of things,
wherein I doubte not but you haue done your duetie to the full: but being
enformed what your maſter the elect Emperor, againſt all [...]ght and law, aſwell diuine as hu|main, had cõmaunded to be done
vnto my Am|baſſadors, and likewiſe to the other of the league remayning
wyth hym, for the furtheraunce of things towards a peace, and cõtrary to
all good cuſtomes, which hitherto haue bin obſerued be|twixt princes not
only Chriſtians, but alſo In|fidels, me thought I coulde not otherwiſe
doe, for the behoof of my owne Ambaſſadors, areſted and againſt reaſon
kept in warde, but to do the ſame to you, althoughe I had no minde to vſe
you euill, for the reaſons aboue ſaid, for ye whi|ch, & for ye
duty you haue ſhewed in doing that appertained, I aſſure you my lorde
Ambaſſa|dor, that beſide that I doubt not but your mai|ſter will
recompence you for the ſame, yee may be aſſured that wher particularly in
any thing I may pleaſure you, I wil do it with as good a will as you can
require me. And to make an|ſwer to that whiche your Maiſter by worde of
mouth hath ſaid vnto Guyenne and Clarence|aux kings of arms of the king
my good brother and perpetuall and beſt allie, and of me vpõ the
intimation of the warre whiche hath bin made by vs, conſiſting in viij.
points, I will that ech one vnderſtande it. Firſt as to yt which he
ſaith be meruaileth of that he hauyng mee a priſoner by iuſte warre
& hauing alſo my faith, I ſhulde defie hym, & that in
reaſon I neyther may nor ought to do it. I anſwer therto, that if I were
his priſoner here, & that hee hadde my faith, he had ſpoken true:
but I knowe not that the Emperor hath euer at any time had my faithe, yt
may in any wiſe auaile him: for firſt in what warde ſoeuer I haue bene, I
know not that I haue either ſeene him or encountred with him: whẽ I was
priſoner garded with .iiij. or .v.C. harquebuſiers ſick in my bedde, and
in danger of death, it was an eaſy matter to cõſtreine me, but not very
honorable to him that ſhuld do it, and after that I returned into Frãce,
I knowe not any that hath had power to compell me to EEBO page image 1547
it, and to do it willingly without cõſtraint, it is a thing whiche I way
more than ſo lightly to bind my ſelfe therto. And bicauſe I will not that
my honor come in diſputation, althoughe I know well that euery manne of
warre kno|weth ſufficiently, that a priſoner garded is not bound to any
faith, nor can bind himſelf therto in any thing. I do neuertheleſſe ſende
to your Mayſter this writing ſigned with mine owne hande; the which my
lord Ambaſſador, I pray you reade, and
afterwards to promyſe mee to deliuer it vnto your maiſter, and not to any
o|ther,
and herewith the king cauſed it to be deli|uered to the ſaid
Ambaſſador by Maiſter Iohn Roberter one of the Secretaries of the eſtate,
& of his chamber. The Ambaſſador tooke y
e wri|ting in his hande,
and after excuſed himſelfe to y
e king, ſaying, y
e as to him, by the letter
whiche his maiſter and ſouerain lorde had written vn|to him now laſtly, his
commiſſion was alrea|dy expired, &
that he had no further commaun|dement nor inſtructions from his maieſtie,
but to take leaue of the king wyth as muche ſpeed as he might, & to
returne home, whych he moſt hũbly beſought him to permit him to do wyth|out
further charge or commiſſion, althoughe he knew that hee was at hys
commaundement, & that he might at his pleaſure conſtraine him, as
ſeemed to him good. Herevnto the king anſwe|red: my lord Ambaſſador, ſith
you will not take vpon you to reade this
writing, I will cauſe it to be re
[...] in this company, to the end that euery one may vnderſtand, and know
that I am clee|red in that whereof againſt truthe hee goeth a|bout to accuſe
me, and if you afterwardes will not beare it, and deliuer it to him, I will
ſend one of my heraults there preſẽt to go in compa|ny with you, for whom
you ſhal procure a good & auailable ſafeconduct, that he may paſſe
vnto your maiſter, & preſent vnto him the ſame wri|ting, proteſting and demaundyng that an acte may be
regiſtred before this company, that if he will not that it ſhuld come to his
knowledge, that I am diſcharged, in that I do my beſt to cauſe him to
vnderſtande it accordinglye as I ought to do, & in ſuche ſorte as
hee can not pre|tende cauſe of ignoraunce. After he had made an end of theſe
words, he called to him the ſaid Robertet, and with loud voice he commanded
him to reade the ſaid writing, which was done worde for worde, in maner as
followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1.20.1.
WE Frauncis, by the grace of God, king of Fraunce, Lorde
of Genes &c.
to you Charles by the ſame grace, choſen Em|peror of
Rome, & King of Spaine:
Compare 1587 edition:
1 we do you to
wit, that being aduertiſed, that in al the an|ſwers that you
haue made to our Ambaſſadors and heraults, ſent to you for the
eſtabliſhing of peace, in excuſing your ſelf, wtout al reaſon
you haue accuſed vs, ſaying yt wee haue might you our faith,
and that therevpon (beſides our pro|miſe) we departed out of
your hands & power. In defence of our honor, whiche
hereby might be burthened to muche againſte all truthe, wee
thought good to ſend you this writing, by whi|che we giue you to
vnderſtand, (that notwith|ſtanding that no man being in ward is
bound to keepe faith, & that the ſame might be a
ſuffi|cient excuſe for vs: yet for the ſatiffiyng of all men,
and our ſaid honor (which we mynde to keepe, and will keepe, if
it pleaſe God, vnto the death) that if ye haue charged, or will
chardge vs, not only with our ſaid faith, &
deliueraũce, but that euer wee did anye thyng, that became not
a Gentleman that had reſpect to his honor, that yee lye falſly
in your throte, and as ofte as yee ſay it, ye lye, and do
determine to defende our honor, to the vttermoſt drop of our
bloude. Wherefore ſeeing ye haue charged vs agaynſt all truth,
write no more to vs hereafter, but ap|point vs the fielde, and
wee will bring you the weapons, proteſting that if after thys
declara|tion ye write into any place, or vſe any words againſt
our honor, that the ſhame of the delay of the combate ſhall
light on you, ſeeing that ye offering of combat is the ende of
all writyng.
Made at our good Town and Citie of Paris, the
. [...]8. daye of Marche. Anno. 1528.
before Eaſter:
Thus ſigned. Frauncis.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11 After that Robertet had redde this writing there in preſence of
the Emperors Ambaſſador, the king made further replie vnto the poynts
conteyned in the Emperors anſwers to the de|fiance, and withall to conclude,
tolde the ſaid Ambaſſador, that his maiſter the Emperor had conſtreined him
by ſuch meſſage as he had ſent to him, to make ye anſwer in truth, which he
had made, and further willed him to deliuer vnto ye Emperor yt writing
which he had ſigned with his hand, and to ſay to him, that hee tooke him for
ſo honorable a prince, that cõſidering ye mat|ter wherewith he chardged
him, & the anſwere that he made, he wold not faile but to anſwer him
like a Gentleman, and not by writing like an aduocate, for if he otherwiſe
do (ſaid the K.) I will anſwer his Chaũcellor by an aduocate, and a man of
his eſtate, and a more honeſt man than he. Shortly after the Emperors
Ambaſſa|dors returned home into Spaine in ſafetie, and well entreated, and
vpõ their returne the Am|baſſadors of France were ſet at libertie,
& deli|uered beyõd Fonterabie, & ſo came ſafely home into
Frãce, & a French herault appointed to ac|cõpanie the Ambaſſador
Grandeuell, brought the writing of the combat, vnto the Emperor, bicauſe
Granduelle refuſed to medle with it, to the which the Emperor v. months
after, or ther|abouts, ſent an anſwer by one of his Heraulds, EEBO page image 1548 who being ariued at Paris, mẽt vpon ye ſodain to
preſent his letters vnto ye frẽch K. but the K. getting intelligẽce
therof, the .x. of September, ſitting wtin his great hall of his palace at
Pa|ris aforſaid: before ye table of marble in a royal ſeat adreſſed
& ſet vp for him . [...]. ſteps in heigth appointed to giue audiẽce to ye ſaid herald: On
his right hand ſat in chaires ye K. of Nauarre, the duke of Alanſon
& Berry, the erle of Foire Arminack, & on ye ſame ſide ſat
alſo vpon a bẽch the D. of Vandoſme a
pere of Frãce, lieutenãt general & gouernor of Picardie, Don
Hercules d'Eſte eldeſt ſon to ye duke of Ferrare duke of Chartres &
Montarges, who lately before had maried ye lady Renee, a daughter of
Frãce, the D. of Albanie regent & gouernor of Scotlãd, the duke of
Longueuille great chamberlain of France, & nere to thẽ vpon an
other bench ſat ye preſidents & coũſellors of ye court of
Parliamẽt, & behind them many gentlemẽ, doctors & lerned
men: on the left hand wer ſet in
chaires prepa|red for thẽ, the Cardinal Saluarie ye Popes [...]|gate, the Cardinal of Bourbõ & duke of Laon, a peere of
Frãce, the Cardinall of Sens Chan|cellour of France, the Cardinal of
Lorrain, the Archb. of Narbõne, ye ambaſſadors of ye kings of England
& Scotlãd, of the ſeigniorie of Ve|nice, of Milan, of the cantons
of ye Suyſſes, & of Florẽce: on an other bench ſat ye biſh. of
Trã+ſiluania, ambaſſador for the K. of Hũgarie, the Biſhop & duke of Langres, one of the peeres of
Frãce, the biſh. & erle of Noyon, an other of the peeres of Frãce,
the Archb. of Lyon, primate of al France, the Archbiſh. of Bourges primate
of Aquitain, ye archbiſhops of Aux & Rouen, ye bi|ſhops of Paris,
Meaux, Lizeux, Maſcon, Li|moges, Vabres, Cõſerãs & Terbe,
& behind thẽ ſat the maſters of the requeſts & the
coũſelors of the great counſel. On either ſide the kings ſeat ſtode the
erle of Beaumont great maiſter and Marſhal
of France, the L. de Brion admirall of Frãce lieutenãt general, &
gouernor of Bur|gogne, & behind ye ſame ſeat wer many knights of
the order, ye is to wit, the erle of Laual, lieu|tenant general &
gouernor of Britayn, the lord of Montmorancy, ye L. Daubigny captain of on
.C. launces, and of the Scottiſh garde, the erle of Bryenne, Ligny &
Rouſſy, the Lord of Fleuranges marſhal of France, the L. of Ruf|foy, the L.
of Genoillyac great eſquier & maſter of the artillerie of France, Loys monſier d'Ele|nes, the L. of Humieres,
& the erle of Carpy, & behind thẽ was the Erle of Eſtãpes
prouoſt of Paris, & with him many gentlemen of ye kings chãber,
among the which was the erle of Tan|caruille, the L. of Guyenne, the ſon of
the erle of Rouſſy, the ſon of the lord of Fleuranges, ye L. de la
Rochepot, the lord Douarty great ma+ſter of the waters & foreſts,
ye L. of Lude, ye lord of Aauly, the L. de Villebonne, baily of Rouẽ, the
baron of Chaſtean Morãt, ye L. de la Loue the vicoũt de la Mothe an
groing, & the L. of Vertes, & beſides theſe, the maſters
& officers of the houſhold & gentlemen waiters, wt the more
part of ye ij.C. gentlemen, or penſioners as we terme thẽ. At the entrie
into the ſaide throne or tribunall ſeat, were the captains of the gards,
& the prouoſt of ye houſhold, & before the K. kneled ye
Vſhers of the chãber vpon ye one knee, & at the foot of the ſtep
ye wentvp to the kings ſeat were the prouoſts of the merchãts &
Eſcheuins of the town of Paris. Beneath in the hall (the gates wherof were
ſtil open) ther was an infinit nũ|ber of people of al natiõs, & in
preſence of them al, ye K. made this declaratiõ. The cauſe wher|fore I
haue made this aſſẽbly, is for ye the em|peror elect hath ſent to me an
herault of armes, who as I cõiecture, & as the ſame herault hath
ſaid, & as his ſafeconduit importeth, hath brou|ght me letters
patents & autentike cõcerning ye ſuertie of the field for the
combat yt ſhuld be be|twixt the ſaid elected Emperor and me: And foraſmuche
as the ſaid Herauld, vnder color to bring the ſuretie of ye field, may vſe
certain fic|tions, diſſimulatiõs or hipoccriſies to ſhift off ye matter,
wher as I deſire expeditiõ, & to haue it diſpatched out of hand, ſo
yt by the ſame an end of the warres which haue ſo lõg cõtinued, may be
had, to ye eaſe & cõfort of all Chriſtendom, to auoyd the effuſion
of bloud & other miſchieues which come thereof, I haue wiſhed it
knowne to al Chriſtendom, to the end yt euery one may vnderſtand the truth,
from whence procedeth ye miſchief & the long continuance therof, I
haue alſo cauſed this aſſẽblie to be made, to ſhewe yt I haue not wtout
great cauſe enterpriſed ſuche an act: for the right is on my ſide: &
if I ſhould otherwiſe haue don, mine honor had bẽ greatly blemiſhed: A
thing, which my lords yt ar of my bloud, & other my ſubiects, wold
haue takẽ in e|uil part: And knowing ye cauſe of ye cõbat and my right,
they will beare wt it, as good & loyall ſubiects ought to do,
truſting by Gods helpe to proceed in ſuch ſort therin, yt it ſhal plainly
ap|pere if ye right be on my ſide or not, and how a|gainſt truth I haue bin
accuſed for a breaker of my faith, which I wold be loth to do, nor at a|ny
time haue ment ſo to do. The kings my pre+deceſſors & anceſtors
whoſe pictures ar engrauẽ & ſet here in order wt in this hall,
which in their days haue ſucceſſiuely atchieued glorious acts &
greatly augmented ye realm of France, wold think me vnworthy & not
capable to be their ſuc+ceſſor, if againſt myne honor I ſhuld ſuffer my ſelf
to be charged wt ſuch a note by ye emperor, & ſhuld not defẽd my
perſon & honor in ye maner and form acuſtomed. And herwith he
declared the whole caſe as it ſtode: firſt how being taken EEBO page image 1272 at
Paris by fortune of warre he neuer gaue his faith to any of his enimies,
& conſenting to be led into Spayne, cauſed his owne galeys to be
made redie to conuey him thither where at his arriual he was comitted to
ward [...] caſtell of Madrill garden wt a great nũber of hauing buſiers and
others, which vncurteous dealing found in the emperor ſo muche greued him,
yt he fel ſick, & lay in danger of death. V [...]õ the Emperor cõming to viſite him after his recoue|rie of helth an ward was made betwixt wt de|puties of
the Emperor & the ambaſſadors of the Lady his mother then regent of
France, which accord was ſo vnreaſon able, that no prince be|ing in libertie
wold haue conſented that to dor for his deliuerate haue promiſed ſo great
[...] ſome: Which treatie yee they conſtrained here (as he ſaid) to ſweat
to perform, being priſoner, againſt ye proteſtation, whiche heauens times
had made, yea as yet being ſicke, & in danger of recidination, & ſo conſequently of death. After
this, he was cõueyd foorth on his iorney home|wards, ſtil garded &
not ſet at libertie, & it was told him, ye after he came into
Frãce, it was cõ|uenient yt he ſhould giue his faith, for yt it was
known wel enough, yt what he did or promiſed in Spain it nothing auailed,
and further he re|membred not yt the Emperor had tolde him at any time yt
if he performed not the contents of the treatie, he wold hold him for a
breker of his faith, & though he
had, he was not in his libertie to make any anſwer: Two things therfore ſaid
he, in this caſe ar to be cõſidered, one, yt the trea|tie was violẽtly
wroong out frõ them, yt coulde not bind his perſon, and yt which (as to
ye reſi|due) had bin accõpliſhed by his mother, deliue|ring his ſons in
hoſtage: The other thing was his pretẽded faith, on whiche they can make no
groũd, ſith he was not ſet at libertie. And here|to he ſhewed many reaſons
to proue yt his eni|mies could not
pretende in right yt they had his faith.The fielde [...] is a place vvhere they may ſafely com to ſight in liſtes before
ind [...]e| [...] Iudges. Further he ſaid, that in matter of combat there was
the aſſailant whiche oughte to giue ſuretie of ye field, & the
defendant the weapons. Herwith alſo he cauſed a letter to beced, which the
Emperor had written to Maiſter I [...]han de Calnymont preſidẽt of Burdeaux, ye ſaid kings ambaſſador in
the courſe of the ſaid Emperor: The tenor of which better imported, that ye
em|peror put the ſaid ambaſſador in remẽbrance of ſpeech which he had vttered to ye ſayd ambaſſa|dor in
Granado, repeting the ſame in ſubſtance as followeth, that the Kyng his
maiſter hadde done naughtily in not keping his faith, which he had of him,
acording to the treatie of Madril, and if the K. wold ſay the contrary, I
wil (ſaid the Emperor) maintein the quarel with my bo|die againſt his: and
these bee the same wordes that I spake to ye king your
master in Madril, that I wold hold him for a lewd and naughtye ma(n) if he
brake the faith which I had of him &c. Then after the said letter
had bin red, he caused also his answer made by way of a cartel to be red,
the tenor wherof ye haue heard before, & ye don,
he continued his tale in declaring what order he had obserued to procure the
emperor to the combat, without all shifting delays: so as if the Herald now
come fro(m) the Emperor wold vse any talk other than to deliuer him an
aute(n)tike writing for surtie of the field, & not obserue the
contents of his safeconduct, he ment not to giue him an audience: and
herevpon was ye herald called to come in, and declare
his message: who apparelled in his coat of armes, made his apeara(n)ce
before the king there sitting, accompanied as ye haue heard, vnto whom the
King sayde:
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Herauld, doest thou bring the suertie of the field, suche one as
thy master being the assayla(n)t ought to deliuer vnto the defenda(n)t,
being such a personage as I am. The Heraulde herevnto said: Sir, may it
please you to giue me licence to do myne office: Then said the K. Giue me
ye pate(n)t of ye field,
& say what thou wilt. The Herauld beginning his tale: The sacred:
Tushe (said the K.) shewe me the pate(n)t of the field: for I hold thy
master for so noble a Prince, that he hath not sent thee without the suertie
of ye field, sith I haue demaunded it, and thou knowest
yt thy safeconducte concerneth no lesse but yt thou shuldest bring it.The Herauld anſwered, yt he
truſted he had brought yt which might contente, his maieſtie. The K.
rep [...] & ſayde: Heraulde giue me the patent of ye field, giue it
one: & if it he ſufficient. I will receiue it, & after ſay
what thou wilt. The herauld ſaid that he had incõ|mandemẽt not to deliuer
it except he might of clare yt which he had firſt to ſay. The king ſaide
Thy maſter can not giue laws to vs in Frãce. To conclude he told the
Herald, yt he [...]enaduẽ|ture might ſpeake things yt his maiſter would not anouch, and
that he had not to deale with him, but with his maſter. The Herald then
re| [...]uiced yt he might haue licence to depart, which the K. granted, and
withall the K. cõmanded yt it might be regiſtred what had paſſed in thys
behalf, for at eſti [...]ie that the fault [...]ſted not in him, in that he receiued out the patent. The herauld
likewiſe for his diſcharge, required a copie in writing of that which had
paſſed, and the ſame was graunted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Thus for haue I
outepaſſed the cõmon boũ|des of my purpoſe, in ſpeking ſo largely of this
matter of combat, bicauſe of the [...]areneſſe ther|of, chauncing betwixt two ſo mighty princes, although it
came not to the effect of triall. And now to returne vnto that which
followed far|ther vpon the defiance, denoũced to the emperor by the two
Kings of armes, Emperour & C [...]|renceaux, EEBO page image 1273 ye ſhal [...]erſtand that the lords and nobilitie,
[...]528
The Empe|rour defied by the kinges of Englande and France.
to the nũber of vij.C. in whoſe pro|fence [...] was giuen, toke it ſo offenſiuely, ye dra|wing foorth their ſwords,
they [...] yt the ſame ſhuld be reuenged, for otherwiſe they protected, that
the infamie wold redoune to them & that heires for euer. Herewith
the warre was pro|claimed through al Spayn wt baners diſplayed to which wer
painted a red ſword, with a [...]|ning ra [...]ſſer againſt ye Frenche K. & his parta|kers, but not mentioning the K. of Englãd by expreſſe
name, but it was recited in the procla|mation yt the king of England had
me [...]
[...] defyed ye Emperor in the French kings quarel. Then were ye engliſh
merchants in Spayn a [...]| [...]acded,Englishe mar|chants ſtaied in Spayne.
& their goods put in ſafetie, til it might or known how the Emperors
ſubiects wer or|dred in Englande. Then likewiſe were all the ſhips of the
Emperors ſubiects here arreſted: & in ſembiable maner all the
Engliſhmen & theſe goods &
ſhips were areſted by the Lady it gent in [...] low countreys. The common people in England much lamented that warre
ſhuld a|riſe betwene the emperor & the K. of England ſpecially
bicauſe the Emperors dominions had holpen and [...]elieued them wt grain in tyme of their neceſſitie & want. But
chiefly this matter touched the merchants, which haunted the em|perors
dominions. At length yet were thoſe of the low countreys ſet at libertie,
& their goodes to thẽ deliuered,
in fauor of entercourſe of mer|chandiſe: but foraſmuch as ye Spanyards were
ſtil deteined, the lady Regent alſo deteyned the ſhips & goods of
the engliſh merchants though the ſet their perſons at libertie. By this
means the trade of merchandiſe was in maner forle [...] here in England,The incommo|ditie ryſing of lacke
of enter|courſe for traf|ficke. & namely the clothẽs ſaye
on their handes, wherby the cõmon welth ſuffered great decay, and great
numbers of Spinners, carders, ruckers, and ſuche other that liued by
clothworking, remained ydle to their
great im+poueriſhment. And as this warre was diſplea|ſant to the Engliſhmen,
ſo was it as muche or more diſpleaſant to the townes & people of the
low cuntreis, & in eſpecial to ye towns of And|werpe and Barrow,
where the marts at kept, ſo that at length ther came Ambaſſadors from the
Lady Regent, the which aſſociating them|ſelfe with Don Hugo de Mendoſa
ambaſſador for the Emperor, came to the king to Richmõt the .29. of March, and there moued their ſuite ſo
effectually, that an abſtinence of warre was graunted, til time that a
further cõmunication might be had: and vpon this point letters wer ſent
into Spayn, Fraunce, and Flanders, and ſo this matter cõtinued til anſwers
wer brou|ght from thence again. The emperors ambaſ|ſadors entreated not ſo
earneſtly to moue the King to haue peace with their maiſter, but the Frenche
ambaſſadors ſoll [...] the K. as ear|neſtly to enter into the warre againſt him, and ſurely
they had the Cardinal on their ſide but yet the king wiſely conſidering with
order of his counſell what damage ſhoulde enter ther|by to [...] ſubiects, & ſpecially to the merchaunt and the [...]s, wold not conſent ſo eaſily to the purpoſe of the Frenchmẽ, though
he had .xx.M. pound ſterling out of Frãce, of yerely ye [...], to co [...]unt [...] frende & allye to the French K. but he proteſted [...] that he wold ſee the realme of France defended to his power,
& ſtudy no [...] to haue a peace concluded, whiche might [...] a [...] honorable to the French king as to himſelfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 The .xxij. of Februarye
the king [...] at Windſore ſir Piers Butler of Ireland erle of Oſſerey.
1519
Creation of the Earle of Oſſerie.
Alſo a Dutche Crayre of Armew cha|ſed a French Crayre vp the Thames
from Mat+gate to the Toure wharf,Sir Edmunde
VValſingham. & ther as they fought ſir Edmund Walſinghã
lieutenant of ye coure perceiuing them, called his men togither, &
en|tring the ſhips toke both the captains. The kin|ges counſell toke vp the
maner betwixt them,An. reg. 2 [...].
far the Flemyng chalenged the Frencheman as a lawfull priſe. An
abſtinence of the warre was takẽ in ye beginning of this yere betwixte
Flanders, & the countryes of Picardie on this ſide the riuer of
Some, to begin ye firſt of May, to endure til the laſt of February. By
meanes of this truce all Engliſhemen might lawfully paſſe into the low
coũtreys, but not into Spain whiche ſore greued the merchants that haunted
thoſe parties. It was further agreed, that if no generall peace could be had
during the time of this truce, then all merchants ſhould haue reſ|pite .ij.
moneths after to paſſe into their owne countreis wt their wares &
merchãdiſes in ſafe|tie.The tvve [...] ticke [...]
In the end of May began in ye citie of Lõ|don ye diſeaſe called
ye ſweating ſicknes, which afterwards infected al places of the realm, and
ſlew many wtin .v. or .vi. hours after they ſick|ned. By reaſon of this
ſickneſſe, the term was adiorned, & the circuit of the aſſiſes alſo.
There died diuers in the court of this ſickeneſſe, as ſir Francis Pointz,
which had bin ambaſſador in Spayn, & diuers other. The K. for a
ſpace re|moued almoſt euery day till he came to Tyn|tynhangar, a place of
the Abbot of S. Albous, and there he with the Quene, & a ſmall
compa|nie about them, remained til the ſickneſſe was paſſe. In this great
mortalitie died ſir Williã Comptõ knight, & Williã Cary
eſquier,Sir VVilliam Compton. which were of the
kings priuie chãber. Ye haue heard how the people talked a little before
the Cardi|nals goyng ouer into Fraunce the laſte yeare,Doctor Long|lande Bishopp of Lincolne. that the king was tolde by
Doctor Longland Biſhop of Lincolne & other, that his marriage with
Queene Katherine coulde not bee good nor lawfull: the trouth is, that
wheather, this EEBO page image 1551 doubt was firſt moued by the
Cardinall, or by the ſayd Longland, being the kings confeſſor the king was
not only brought in doubt, whe|ther it was a lawfull marriage or no, but
alſo determined to haue the caſe examined, clered, & adiudged by
lerning,VV [...]y the Car|dinal vvas ſuſ| [...]ed to be a| [...] the mar| [...]. lawe, and ſufficient au|thoritie. The Cardinall veryly was
put moſte in blame for this ſcruple now caſt into ye kings conſcience, for
the hate he bare to the Emperor, bycauſe he would not graunt to him the
Arch|byſhoprike of Toledo, for the whiche
hee was a ſuiter, and therefore he did not onely procur [...] the Kyng of Englande to ioygne in friend|ſhippe with the Frenche
king, but alſo ſoughte a diuorſe betwixte the Kyng and the Queene, that the
king mighte haue had in mariage the Ducheſſe of Alanſon, ſiſter to the
French king, and as ſome haue thought,
[...]lider. he trauailed in that matter with the Frenche king at
Amiens, but the Ducheſſe wold not giue care therto.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]d.But howe ſoeuer it came about, that ye king was thus
troubled in conſcience concernyng his mariage, this folowed, that like a
wiſe pru|dent Prince, to haue the doubt clearely remo|ued, he called
together the beſte learned of the realme, which were of ſeueral opinions,
wher|fore he thought to know the trouth by indiffe|rent iudges, leaſt
peraduenture the Spanyar|des, and other alſo in fauor of the Quene, wold
ſay, that his owne ſubiects were not indifferent Iudges in this behalfe, and therefore he wrote his cauſe
to Rome: and alſo ſente to all the Vniuerſities of Italy and France, and to
the greate Clerkes of all Chriſtendome, to knowe their opinions, and deſired
the Court of Rome to ſende into his realme a Legate, which ſhuld bee
indifferente, and of a greate and profounde iudgement to heare the cauſe
debated.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At whoſe requeſte, the
whole Conſiſtorie of the College of Rome, ſente thither Laurence Camprius,Cardynall Camprius
ſente [...] Englande. a prieſt Cardinall, a man of great wit and
experience, whiche was ſent hither be|fore in the tenth yeare of this King,
as ye haue heard, and with him was ioyned in cõmiſſion the Cardinall of
York, and legate of England.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This Cardinall came to
London in Octo|ber, & did intimate bothe to the king &
Queene the cauſe of his cõming, which being knowne, great talke was had
therof.The matter [...]chyng the Kings marriage [...]bated. The Archbiſhop of Canterbury ſent for ye famous
doctors of both the vniuerſities to
Lambeth, and there were euery daye diſputations and commonings of this
matter: and bicauſe the king ment nothing but vprightly therein, and knewe
well that the Queene was ſomewhat wedded to hir owne opinion, and wiſhed
that ſhe ſhoulde doe no|thyng without counſell, he had hir chooſe the beſte
clearkes of his realme to be of hir coun|ſell, and licenced them to do the
beſt on hir part that they coulde, according to the truth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then ſhe elected William
Warham Arch|biſhop of Canterbury,The Quene choſeth lavv:
[...] for hir part and Nicholas Weaſt Biſhop of Ely, doctors of
the laws, and Iohn Fiſher Biſhop of Rocheſter, and Henry Stan|diſhe biſhop
of Saint Aſſaph, doctors of Di|uinitie, and many other doctors and well
ſer|ned men, which for a ſuretie lyke men of great learnyng, defended hir
cauſe as farre as lear|nyng might maynteyne and hold it vp.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yere was ſir Iames
Spencer Maior of London,Polidor. in whoſe time the
watche in Lon|don on Midſomer night was layd downe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Aboute this time the king
receiued into fa|uor Doctor Stephen Gardiner,
Doctor Ste|phen Gardner.
1530
whoſe ſeruice he vſed in matters of great ſ [...]crecie & weighte, admitting him in the roomth of Doctor
Paco,Doctor Paco. the which being continually
abrode in ambaſ|ſades, and the ſame oftentymes not muche ne|ceſſarie, by the
Cardinalles appointements, at length he toke ſuch greefe therwith, that he
fell out of his right wittes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The place where the
Cardinals ſhould ſit to heare the cauſe of Matrimonie betwixt the king and
the Quene,An. reg. 2 [...]. Hall. was ordeined to be at the blacke Friers in
London, where in the greate Hall was preparation made of ſeates, tables,
& other furniture, accordyng to ſuche a ſolemne Seſſion and
apparãce.The King and Quene aſcited. The king
& the Queene were aſcited by Doctor Sampſon to appeare before the
Argates at the forenamed place, the xxviij. of May being the morrow after
ye feaſt of Corpus Chriſti.
The King at the day
aſſigned,Polidore. came fyrſt to the court, and
there ſtanding vnder his cloath of eſtate, had theſe wordes to the
Legates.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Ye reuerend fathers,The Kinges vvordes to the legates. I haue in marriage
a wyfe to me moſt deare & entierly beloued, both for hir ſingular
vertues of mynde, and alſo for hir nobilitie of birth: but ſith I am the
king of a mightie kingdome, I muſte prouide that it may be lawfull for me to
lyue with hir duely, lawfully, iuſtly, and godly, and to haue childrẽ by
hir, vnto the whiche the inheritance of the kingdome may by righte moſte
iuſtly deſcende, which two things ſhall followe, if you by iuſte iudgement
approue our mariage lawful. But if there be any doubte in it, I ſhall deſyre
you by your authoritie to declare the ſame, or ſo to take it awaye, that in
this thing, both my con|ſcience & the mynds of the people may be
quie|ted for euer. After this, cõmeth in the Quene, the which there in
preſence of the whole courte moſte greuouſly accuſeth the Cardinall of
vn|trouth, deceyt, wickedneſſe, and malice,The Queene
accuſeth Car|dinall VVolſy which had ſowen diſſention betwixt hir
and the king hir huſband, and therfore openly proteſted, that EEBO page image 1552 ſhe did vtterly abhorre, refuſe, and forſake ſuche a
iudge, as was not onely a moſt malicious e|nimie to hir, but alſo a manifeſt
aduerſarie to all right and Iuſtice,She appealeth to the
Pope. and therwith did ſhe ap|peale vnto the Pope, committyng hir
whole cauſe to bee iudged of him: and thus for that day the matter
reſted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But notwithſtanding this
appeale, the Le|gates ſate weekely, and euery day were argu|mentes brought
in on bothe partes, and proues alledged
for the vnderſtanding of the caſe, and ſtill they aſſayed if they coulde by
any meanes procure the Queene to call backe hir Appeale, whiche ſhe vtterly
refuſed to doe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The king my|ſtruſteth the le|gates of ſeking
delayes.The King woulde gladly haue had an ende in the matter, but
when the Legates droue tyme, and determined vpon no certaine point, be
conceyued a ſuſpition, that this was done of purpoſe, that their doings
might draw to none effect or concluſion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whyleſt theſe thinges
were thus in hande, the Cardinall of Yorke was aduiſed that the King had ſet
his affection vpon a yong Gen|tlewoman named Anne, the daughter of Syr
Thomas Bulleyn, vicount Rochfort, whiche did wayt vpon the Queene.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This was a great grief
vnto the Cardinal, as he that perceyued aforehande, that the king woulde
marie the ſayd Gentlewoman if the diuorce
tooke place, wherefore he began wyth all diligence to diſappoynt that
matche, which by reaſon of the myſlyking that he had to the woman, he iudged
ought to be ad [...]eyded more than preſent death.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Whyleſt the matter ſtoode
in this ſtate, and that the cauſe of the Queene was to be hearde and iudged
at Rome,The ſecrete vvorking and diſsimulation of
Cardinal VVoſley. by reaſon of the appeale which by hir was put
in: the Cardinall requi|red the Pope by letters and ſecrete meſſengers that
in any wiſe he ſhuld deferre the iudgemẽt
of the diuorce, till hee might frame the Kinges minde to his purpoſe: but he
went aboute no|thing ſo ſecretly,The king con|ceyuet a
diſplea|ſure againſt the Cardinall. but that the ſame came to the
kings knowledge, who toke ſo highe diſplea|ſure with ſuche his cloaked
diſſimulation, that he determined to abaſe his degree, ſith as an
vnthankfull perſon, he forgotte himſelfe and his dutie towardes him, that
had ſo highly aduan|ced him to all honor and dignitie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Hall.When the nobles of the realme perceyued
the Cardinall to bee in diſpleaſure,
they began to accuſe him of ſuche offences, as they knewe myght be proued
againſt him,Articles exhi|bited againſte the
Cardinall. and therof they made a booke conteyning certayne
articles, to whyche diuers of the kings counſell ſet their handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king vnderſtanding
more playnly by thoſe articles, the great pride, preſumption and
couetouſneſſe of the Cardinall [...]
[...]|ued againſt him, but yet kepte his purpoſe ſe|crete for a whyle, and
firſt permitted Cardinal Campeius to departe backe agayne to Rome, not
vnrewarded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Shortly after, a
Parliament was called to beginne at Weſtminſter the third of Nouem|ber next
enſuyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme the
King being infour|med, that all thoſe thyngs that the Cardinall had done by
his power Legantine within th [...] realme were in the caſe of the Pr [...]ite and prouiſion, cauſed his atturney Chriſtofer Ha|les,The Cardinall fued in a Pre| [...]nire. to ſue out a [...]te of Premu [...]re againſte hym, in the whiche he licenced him to make his
attourney.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And further the .xvij. of
Nouẽber the King ſent the two Dukes of Norfolke and Suf|folke to the
Cardinalles place at Weſtminſter,The great ſeale taken
from the Cardinall. to fetche away the greate Seale of Englande,
Sir William Fitz William knighte of the Garter and Treaſorer of his houſe,
and doctor Stephen Gardiner newely made Secretarie, were alſo ſent to ſee
that no goodes ſhoulde be conueyed out of his houſe. The Cardinall him ſelfe
was appointed to remoue vnto Aſhere, beſyde Kingſton, there to tary the
kings plea|ſure, and had things neceſſarie deliuered vnto hym for his
vſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, in the Kings
benche his matter for the Premunice, beyng called vpon,Iohn Sents, K. Edm [...]nd [...]e [...]
two at|turneys whiche he had authoriſed by hys war|rant ſigned with
his owne hande,The Cardinall condemned in 2
Premunire. confeſſed the action, and ſo had iudgement to forfeit
all hys landes, tenementes, goodes, and cattelles, and to be out of the
Kings protection: but the king of hys clemencie ſente to hym a ſufficient
pro|tection, and lefte to hym the Byſhoprickes of Yorke and Wincheſter, wyth
place and ſtuffe conuenient for his degree.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Biſhoppricke of
Dureſme was gyuen to Doctor Tunſtall Biſhoppe of London, and the Abbey of
Sainct Albons to the Priour of Norwiche. Alſo the Biſhopricke of London
being nowe voyde, was beſtowed on Doctor S [...]okeſley, then Ambaſſadoure to the Vni|uerſities beyonde the Sea for
the Kyngs mar|ryage.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Ladye Margaret
ducheſſe of Sauoye aunte to the Emperour, and the Ladye Loyſe Ducheſſe of
Angoleſme, mother to the French Kyng, mette at Cambreye in the beginnyng of
the Moneth of Iune, to treate of a peace, where were preſente Doctour
Tunſtall Bi|ſhoppe of London, and Sir Thomas Moore then Chancellour of the
Duchie of Lancaſter, cõmiſſioners for the K. of Englãd. At length through
diligence of the ſayde Ladies a peace EEBO page image 1553 was cõcluded
betwixt the Emperour, the Pope, the Kings of Englande and France. This was
called ye womans peace, & proclaimed by Heralts with ſound of
trumpets, in ye City of London, to ye great reioycing of the Merchauntes,
who du|ring the warres, had ſuſteyned much hinderance.
The frenche King was
bound by one article among other, to acquite the Emperour of foure|ſcore and
ten thouſand crownes, which he ought to the King of England.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The four and twentith of
Nouember, was Sir Thomas More made Lorde Chancellor, and the nexte day led
into the Chancerie by the Dukes of Norffolke & Suffolke, &
ther ſworne.
The Parlia|ment begin| [...].At the day appointed, the Parliament began, and Tho.
Audeley Eſquier attorney of the Du|chie of Lancaſter, was choſen ſpeaker for
the cõ|mons of the lower houſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7 In this Parliament, the
commons of the ne|ther houſe beganne to common of their greefes, wherwith the ſpiritualtie had ſore oppreſſed thẽ,
and namely ſixe great cauſes wer ſhewed, wher|in the Cleargie greatly abuſed
the temporaltie. The firſt in the exceſſiue fines,The
commõs of the lower [...] com|payne againſt the Cleargie. whiche the ordi|naries
tooke for probate of Teſtamentes. The ſecond in the extreame exactions vſed
for takyng of corps preſentes, or mortuaries. The thyrde, that Prieſts,
contrary to their order, vſed the oc|cupying of Fermes, graunges, and
paſtures, for graſing of Catell. &c. The fourth, that Abbots,
Priors, and other of the Cle [...]gie, kepte tanne houſes, and bought and ſolde wolle, cloth, and o|ther
merchandiſes, as other common merchants of the temporaltie did. The fifth
cauſe was, the lacke of reſidence, whereby both the poore wanted neceſſary
refreſhing for ſuſtenance of their bo|dyes, and all the pariſhoners, true
inſtructions, needefull to the health of their ſoules. The ſixth was the
pluralitie of benefices, and the inſuffici|encie of the incumbents, where
diuers well lear|ned ſchollers in the
Vniuerſities, had neyther be|nefice nor exhibition. Herewith were three
hilles deuiſed for a reformation to be had in ſuch caſes of great
enormities, as firſte one bill for the pro|bate of teſtaments, alſo an other
for mortuaries, and the third for none reſidence, pluralities, and taking of
Fermes by ſpirituall men.
There was ſore hold about
theſe billes, before they might paſſe the vpper houſe,The
Biſhops [...]cte hard a| [...]c [...]ſte the [...]es. for ye Biſhops replyed ſore againſte them, yet after
the ſame were qualified after an
indifferent and reaſonable ſorte, they paſſed and were eſtabliſhed for
actes.
Alſo there was a bill
agreed vnto, touchyng the releaſſe of all the ſummes of money whyche the
King hadde receyued by way of loue, in the fiftenth yeare of his raigne, as
before yee haue hearde.
There was alſo a Booke
ſente downe to the commons,Articles exhi|bited againſte
the Cardinall. conteyning articles which the Lords had put to the
King againſt the Cardinall, whi|che Booke was redde in the common houſe, and
was ſigned by the Cardinals owne hande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo there was a writing
ſhewed, which was ſealed with his ſeale, by the which he gaue to the King
all his mouables and vnmouables.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the daye of the
conception of our Lady, the King lying at Yorke place at Weſtminſter,Creations. in the Parliamente time, created the
Vicounte Rochfort, Earle of Wilſhire, and the Vicounte Fitz Water, Earle of
Suffex, and the Lord Ha|ſtings Earle of Huntington.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſeuententh of
December, the King gaue his royall aſſent to all things done by the Lords
and commõs, and ſo proroged his court of Par|liament, till the next
yeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The K. whiche all this
while ſith the doubte was moued touching his marriage, abſteyned frõ the
Queenes bedde, was nowe aduertiſed by his Ambaſſadors, which he hadde ſent
to dyuers Vniuerſities, for the abſoluing of his doubt, that the ſayde
Vniuerſities were agreed, and cleerely concluded, that the one brother
mighte not by Gods lawe marrie the other brothers wiſe, ear|nally knowen by
the firſt mariage, and that nei|ther the Pope nor ye court of Rome, could
many wiſe diſpenſe with the ſame. For ye muſt vnder|ſtand, that amõgſt
other things, alledged for diſ|profe of the mariage to be lawfull, euidence
was giuen of certaine wordes, whiche Prince Arthur ſpake the morrowe after
he was firſt married to the Queene, whereby it was gathered, that hee knew
hir carnally ye night the pa [...]ed. The wor|des were theſe, as we finde them ye Chronicle of maſter
Edward Hall. In the morning after, he was riſen from the bedde, in which he
had ſayde with his all night, he called for drinke, whych hee before time
was not accuſtomed to doe. At whi|che thing, one of his Chamberlaynes
maruel|ling, required the cauſe of his brought. To whome hee aunſwered
merily, ſaying, I haue this nighte bene in the middeſt of Spayne, whi|che is
a hote region, and that iourney maketh me ſo drie, and if thou haddeſt bene
vnder that hote climate, thou wouldeſt haue bin drier than I.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Agayne, it was alledged,
that after the deathe of Prince Arthur, the King was deferred from the title
and creatiõ of Prince of Wales, almoſt halfe a yeare, whiche thing could
not haue bene doubted, if ſhe had not bin carnally knowen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo, ſhe hir ſelfe
cauſed a Bull to be purcha|ſed, in the which were theſe words vel forſan
co|guitam, that is, and peraduenture carnally kno|wen, whiche wordes
were not in the firſt Bull graunted by Pope Iuly at hir ſeconde in [...] to the King, which ſecond Bull with that [...]auſe EEBO page image 1554 was only purchaſed to diſpenſe with
the ſeconde matrimony, although there were carnall copu|lation before, which
Bull needed not to haue bin purchaſed, if there had bin no carnall
copulation, for then the firſt Bull had bin ſufficient.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 To conclude, when theſe
and other matters were layd forth to proue that which ſhe denyed, the
carnall copulation betwixte hir and Prince Arthur, hir Counſellers left that
matter, and fell to perſwaſions of naturall reaſon, and laſtly, when nothing elſe would ſerue, they ſtoode ſtiffe
in the appeale to the Pope, and in the diſpenſati|on purchaſed from the
Court of Rome, ſo that the matter was thus ſhifted off, and no end like|ly
to be had therein. The King therefore vnder|ſtanding now that the Emperour
and the Pope were appointed to meete at the Citie of Bonony alias Bologna,
where the Emperour ſhoulde be crowned,Ambaſſadors ſent to
Italy. ſente thither in Ambaſſade from hym the Earle of Wilſhire,
Doctor Stokeſtey, elec|ted Byſhop of
London, and his Almoner, Doc|tor Edward Lee, to declare both vnto the Pope
and Emperour, the law of God, the determina|tions of Vniuerſities in the
caſe of his mariage, and to require the Pope to do iuſtice accordyng to
trueth, and alſo to ſhewe to the Emperoure, that the King did moue this
matter, onely for diſcharge of his conſcience, and not for anye o|ther
reſpect of pleaſure, or diſpleaſure earthe|lye.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Theſe Ambaſſadors comming
to Bonony, were honorably receyued, and firſt doyng theyr meſſage to the
Pope, had aunſwere of him, that he would heare the matter diſputed whẽ he
came to Rome, and according to right he woulde do iuſtice.The Emperors aunſwere to the Ambaſsa|dors. The Emperour aunſwered
that he in no wiſe woulde be againſte the lawes of God, and if the Court of
Rome would iudge that the matrimony was not good, he could be content: but
he ſolicited both the Pope and Cardinals, to ſtand by the diſpenſation,
whiche he thought to be of force ynough to proue the mariage law|full. With
theſe aunſweres, the Ambaſſadors departed, and returned homewardes, till
they came on this ſide the Mountaynes, and then re|ceyued letters from the
King, which appoynted the Earle of Wilſhire, to goe in ambaſſade to the
French King, which then lay at Burdeaux, making ſhift for money for
redeeming of hys children: and the Byſhop of London, was ap|poynted to goe
to Padoa, and other Vniuerſi|ties in Italy, to know their full reſolutions
and determinate opinions in the Kings caſe of ma|trimony: and the Kinges
Almoner was com|maunded to returne home into England, and ſo he did.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the Lente ſeaſon of
this yeare,
1530
The Cardina [...] licenſed to re+paire into Yorkeſhire.
the Kyng licenced the Cardinall to repaire into his dioceſe of
Yorke, commanding him after his comming thither, not to returne Southward,
without the Kings ſpeciall licence in writing.
Aboute the ſame time,
Thomas Cromwell,Thomas Cromwell. that had ſerued
the Cardinall, was admitted to the kings ſeruice.
The Cardinall comming to
Southwell, which is within the dioces of Yorke, lay there all this
yeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The lands which he had
giuen to his colled|ges in Oxford and Ipſwich, were now come to the Kings
hands by the Cardinals attainder in the premunire,The
kings colledge in Oxford, other wiſe called Chriſt Church and yet
the King in fauoure of learning, erected againe the Colledge in Ox|forde,
and where it had bin called the Cardinals Colledge, he cauſed it to be
called the Kings col|ledge,
[figure appears here on page 1554] and endowed it
with faire poſſeſſions.
This yeare, the Iſle of
Maite was aſſigned to the Lord, maiſter of Saint Iohns of Ieruſa|lem, and to
his breethrẽ the knights hoſpitalers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 1555
An. reg. 22.
In the beginning of this yeare was the ha|uing and reading of the new
Teſtament in En|gliſhe tranſlated by Tyndall, Ioy, and others, forbidden by
the King,The new Te| [...]tament Tran| [...]ated into Engliſhe. with the aduice of hys counſell, and
namely the Byſhoppes, which af|firmed, that the ſame was not truely
tranſlated, and that therein were prolognes and prefaces, ſounding to
hereſie, with vncharitable ray [...]ing againſt Biſhops and the Cleargie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King therefore
commaunded the By|ſhops, that they calling
to them the b [...]ſt learned men of the Vniuerſities ſhould cauſe a new trã|ſlation to
be made, that the people without dan|ger might reade the ſame for their
better inſtru|ction in the lawes of God, and his holy worde, Diuers perſons
that were detected to vſe reading of the new Teſtament and other Bookes in
En|gliſh, ſet forth by Tindale, and ſuch other as wer fled the Realme, were
puniſhed by order taken againſt them by Sir Thomas More, then Lord
Chancellor, who helde greatly agaynſte
ſuche Bookes, but ſtill the number of them dayly en|creaſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]roclama| [...]
The ninetenth of September, in the Citie of London, a Proclamation
was made, that no perſon, of what eſtate or degree ſo euer hee was, ſhould
purchaſe or attempt to purchaſe, from the court of Rome, or elſe where, nor
vſe and put in execution, diuulgue or publiſh any thing within that yeare
paſſed, purchaſed, or to bee purchaſed
heereafter, conteyning matter preiudiciall to the high authoritie,
iuriſdictiõ, and prerogatiue roy|all of this Realme, or to the hinderance
and im|peachmente of the King his maieſties noble and vertuous intended
purpoſes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Some iudged, that this
Proclamation was made, bycauſe the Queene (as was ſayde) hadde purchaſed a
new Bul for ratification of hir ma|riage, other thought, that it was made,
bycauſe the Cardinall had purchaſed a Bull to curſe the King, if he would not reſtore him to his old dig|nities,
and ſuffer hym to correct the ſpiritualtie, the King not to meddle with the
ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In deede many
coniectured, that the Cardi|nall grudging at his fall from ſo high
dignities, ſticked not to write things ſounding to ye kings reproche, both
to the Pope, and other princes, for that many opprobrious wordes were ſpoken
to Doctor Edwarde Keerne the kings Orator at Rome, and that it was ſaide to
hym, that for the Cardinals ſake, the King
ſhoulde haue ye worſe ſpeede in the ſute of his matrimony.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But the King diſſembled
the matter all thys yeare, till that the Cardinall made his prepa|ration to
be inſtalled at Yorke, after ſuch a pom|pous manner, as the lyke hadde not
bin ſeene in that Countrey, whereby hee did but procure to himſelfe new [...]y, whoſe late fall, mercy began to relieue, and had ſet him againe in
good ſtate, if hee could haue ruled hys lofte pride, but hee to ſhewe
hymſelfe what hee was, wanting nowe ſuch [...]che and pretious ornamentes and furni|ture, as might aduance hys
honor, and [...]tte him oute in ſo ſolemne a doyng, was not abaſhed to ſende to the
Kyng, requiring him to [...]nd hym the Mytre and Pale whiche hee was wonte to weare, when he ſang
Maſſe in any ſolemne aſ|ſembly.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King vpon ſight of
hys ſette [...] coulde not but maruel at the proude preſumptuouſneſſe of the man,
ſaying, what a thing is this,The Kings words of the
Cardinall. that Pride ſhoulde thus reigne in a perſon that is
quite vnderfoote. But euen as there was greate preparation made in that
Countrey of them that were required of hym to attende hym to Yorke at the
daye appoynted of that ſolemne feaſt and intronization, the King not able to
bears with his high preſumption anye longer,The Earle of
Northum|berland ap|poynted to apprehend the Cardinall. directed
hys letters to the Earle of Northum|berlande, commaundyng hym with all
dili|gence, to arreſt the Cardinall, and to delyuer him vnto the Earle of
Shreweſbury, high Ste|ward of his houſe.
The Earle according to
that commaunde|mente, c [...]e with a conuenient number vnto the manor of Cawood, where the
Cardinall as then lay, and arreſted hym there in his owne chamber the fourth
of Nouember, and from thence conueyd hym the ſixth of Nouember vn|to
Shefield Caſtell,
The Cardinall deliuered to the Earle of Northumber|lande.
Sir William Kingſton.
and there delyuered hym vnto the Earle of Shreweſbury, who kept him,
till Sir William Kingſton, Captayne of the gard, and Conneſtable of the
Tower, came downe with a certayne companye of yeomen of the gard, to fetche
hym to the Tower, who re|ceyuing hym at the handes of the Earle of
Shreweſbury, diſeaſed as hee was in his bo|dy, occaſioned through ſorrowe
and griefe of mynde, brought hym forwarde with ſoft and eaſie iourneys, til
hee came to the Abbey of Lei|ceſter the ſeauen and twentith of Nouember,
where through verye feobleneſſe of nature, cau|ſed by a vehemente laſ [...]e, hee dyed the ſeconde nyghte after, and in the Churche of the ſame
Abbey was buryed.
Suche is the ſuretie of
mans brittle ſtate, vncertayne in birthe, and no leſſe feoble in lyfe.
Thys Cardinall, when hee
beganne wyth the buſineſſe of the Kynges marriage, was in hygh degree of
honor & worldly felicitie, and ſo that whyche hee hoped ſhoulde haue
made for hys aduauncemente, thened to hys confu|ſion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
EEBO page image 1556
The deſcrip|tion of Car|dinal Wolſey.This
Cardinall, as Edmonde Campion in his hiſtorie of Ireland deſcribeth him, was
a mã vndoubtedly borne to honor: I thinke (ſayth he) ſome Princes baſterd
no Butchers ſonne, excee|ding wiſe, faire ſpoken, high minded, full of
re|uenge, vicious of his body, loftie to his enimies, were they neuer ſo
bigge, to thoſe that accepted and fought his friendſhip wonderfull
courteous, a ripe ſcholeman, thrall to affections, brought a bedde with
flatterie, inſactable to gette, and more
princely in beſtowing, as appeareth by hys two Colledges at Ipſwich and
Oxeford, the one o|uerthrowen with his fall, the other vnfiniſhed, and yet
as it lyeth for an houſe of Studences, conſidering all the appurtenances
incomparable through Chriſtendome, wherof Henry the eigth is now called
founder, bycauſe he let it ſtand. He helde and enioyed at once the
Biſhoprickes of Yorke, Dureſme, and Wincheſter, the dignities of Lord
Cardinal, Legate, and Chancellor, the
Abbey of Saint Albous, diuers Priories, ſundry fatte benefices in
commendum, a greate preferrer of his ſeruauntes, and aduauncer of
learning, ſtout in euery quarrell, neuer happy till this hys ouerthrow.
Therein he ſhewed ſuch moderatiõ, and ended ſo perfectly, that the houre of
his death did him more honour, than all the pomp of hys life paſſed.The Cleargie in daunger of a premunire. Thus farre
Campiõ. After his death, the whole Cleargie of England was in danger to
haue bin atteinted in the ſtatute of premunire for that they had mainteyned his power legan|tine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſpirituall Lordes
were called by pro|ceſſe into the Kings bench to aunſwere, but be|fore their
day of appearance, they in their con|uocation concluded an humble ſubmiſſion
in writing,The offer of the Cleargie to the Kyng.
and offered an hundred thouſand poũds to be graunted by acte of Parliament
to the K. to ſtand their good Lord, and to pardon them of all offences,
touching the premunire, the whiche offer
with much labour was accepted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The King no|minated ſu|preme head of the Church.
1531
In this ſubmiſſion, the Cleargie called the King ſupreme head of the
Church of England, which thing they neuer before confeſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When the Parliament was
begun the ſixth of Ianuary, the pardon of the Spirituall per|ſons was ſigned
with the Kings hand, and ſent to the Lords, which in time conuenient
aſſented to the bill.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then went it downe to the
commons, where it coulde not paſſe,
bycauſe diuers froward per|ſons woulde needes that the King ſhoulde alſo
pardon the laytie, as well as the ſpiritualtie, ſay|ing, that all men which
had delt with the Car|dinall, were in the ſame danger.
This their ſtay and bold
demand, was thou|ght more than reaſon would beare, for that they dyd not
only ſeeme to enuy other mens wealthe, but alſo to reſtreine the King of his
libertie, and to enforce him to ſhew mercie at their appoyn [...]|ment.
They ſeemed yet at length
to be ſorowfull, in that they hadde [...]e ſo vnaduſſedly, and then the King ſente them their pardon alſo, for
the which they humbly thanked him.
The thirtith day of
March, the Lord Chan|cellor, and diuers other Lords, both of the
ſpiri|tualtie and temporaltie, came into the common houſe, and there the
Lorde Chancellor declared what the King had done, touching the doubt of his
marriage, to knowe the opinions of dyuers Vniuerſities in the [...]dome, and of great lear|ned man beſide.
And there were ſhewed and
redde the deter|minations of the ſame Vniuerſities,Determi [...]+ons of di [...] Vn [...]es faires touching th [...] vnl [...] of the kings marriage. which they has publiſhed, written
and ſealed, for ſufficient proofe of the ſame, concluding by their ſaide
de|terminations, that the kings mariage could not be lawfull: and therewith
were ſhewed aboue [...]n hundred Bookes drawen by Doctors of force [...]e regions, whiche agreed vppon the inualiditie of the ſame mariage,
but were not redde, for that the day was ſpent.
Theſe were the
Vniuerſities, which had ſh [...] determined of the vnlawfulneſſe of this mari|age, Orleans, Paris,
Aniou, Bourges in Berry, Bononie, Padua, and Tholouſe.
When Eaſter beganne to
drawe neere, the Parliamẽt for that time brake vp, and was pro|roged till
the laſt of Marche in the nexte yeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Kyng wylling to gyue
the Queene to vnderſtande,An reg. 2 [...]
what the vniuerſities and learned men of foreyn parties had
determined of the ma|riage betwixte them two, ſente vnto hir dyuers Lordes
of the counſell, the laſt of May being the Wedneſdaye in Whitſon weeke, the
whiche Lordes in hir Chamber at Greenewiche, decla|red to hir all the
determinations aforeſaide, and aſked hir whether ſhe woulde for the
quietneſſe of the Kyngs conſcience, put the matter to foure Prelates, and
foure temporall Lordes of thys Realme, or abyde by hir appeale.
The Queene alledged many
arguments of preſumption, that the marriage ſhould bee law|full, as the
wiſedome and circumſpection of both their fathers, the licence of Pope Iuly
graunted at the ſuite of hir father at the time of the ſame mariage: and to
be briefe, ſhe affirmed, that ſhee was his lawfull wife, as ſhe verily
beleeued, and would therefore abide in that poynt, til ye Court of Rome
(whiche was priuie to the beginning) had made a finall end therein.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 For ſo muche as Merchant
ſtrangers brin|ging their wares into the Realme, did receyue ready money for
them, and euer deliuered the ſame money to other merchants by exchange, EEBO page image 1557 not e [...]ploying it vppon the commodities of the Realme,
[...]amatiõ [...]rch [...]
[...]ers. a Proclamation was ſet for the made, that no perſon
ſhould make any exchange, con|trary to the meaning of a ſtatute ordeyned in
the time of King Richarde the ſecond, by reaſon whereof, clo [...]hes and other commodities of thy [...] Realme ſhortly after were wi [...] ſo [...], till they fell to exchange, agayne, and that this Procla|mation was
forgotten.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After Whi [...]ſontide, the King and ye Queene
remoued to Windefore, and there continu [...] tyll the fourtenth of Iuly, on the whiche day, the K. remoued to
Wodſtocke, and left the Queene [...] Windeſore, where ſhe remayned awhile, and af|ter remoued to the
Mor [...], and from thence to Eſta [...]e, whither the King foure to hir dy|uers Lordes,
[...] Queene [...]h ſtiffe [...] opinion [...]ning [...]ouer| [...] o [...] his [...]iage.
[...] aduiſe hir to bee conformable to the laide of God, ſhewing diuers
reaſons to per|ſwade hir to their purpoſe, but ſhee ſtoode ſ [...]ly in hir firſte opinion, that ſhee was his true and lawfull wife, and from the ſame woulde not by any meanes
be remoued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Prieſtes of London
beeing called afore the Byſhoppe that would haue hadde them con|tributaries
to the payment of the hundred thou|ſande pounde graunted to the Kyng for his
par|don of the premunire, kept ſuche a ſtirre in brea|king into the Chapiter
houſe (where the Byſhop ſate) all at once, and ſtriking and buffering the
Byſhoppes ſeruauntes whiche gaue them euill language, that the Byſhoppe was fayne to gyue them his bleſſing, and
ſuffer them to de|part in quiet for that time. But after, vpõ com|plainte
made to the Lorde Chancellor, diuers of them and of their partakers were
areſted, and committed to priſon, to the number of fifteene Prieſtes, and
fiue lay men, ſome to the Tower, and ſome to the Fleete, and to other
places, where they remayned long after.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]
Thomas Bilney, Bacheler of law, was brẽt at Norwicke the ninetenth of Auguſt, and the fourth of
December, Sir Rees Griffin was be|headed at the Tower hill, and his man
named Iohn Hewes, was drawen to Tiborne, and there hanged and quartered.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The fiue and twentith of
May, betweene London and Grenewich, were taken two greate fiſhes called
Horſe pooles, male and female.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this ſeaſon, there was
in the Realm much preaching, one learned man holding agaynſt an other, namely in the matter of the Kyngs
ma|riage.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1532After Chriſtmas, the Parliament began to ſitte
agayne, in the which, the commons founde themſelues ſore greeued with the
crueltie of ordi|naries,
[...]eltie of [...]aries. that called menne afore them Ex of|ficio.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At length, a Booke was
drawen of all the griefes of the commons, for the cruell demea|nour of the
Cleargie, and the ſame deliuered to the King by the ſpeaker, humbly
beſieching [...] in name of all the commons, to take ſuch [...]ter|tion therein, as to his high wiſedome myghte ſeeme moſt
expedient.
The King and f [...]d, that he woulde take aduice, and he [...] the partie accuſed ſpeake.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He was not ſo ready to
gratifie the commons in their requeſts as ſome thought that he would haue
him, it they had not [...]icked and refuſed to paſſe a ſ [...]te, whiche hee had ſent to them tou|ching wordes and primer
ſeaſons.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this was the
Parliament proroged tyll the tenth of Aprill.The
Parlia|ment proro|ged. Annates for|bidden to bee paide.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this Parliament was
[...] acte made, that Byſhops ſhoulde pay no more [...]ates or mo|ney for their Bu [...]les to the Pope, for it was pro|ued that there had bin pa [...] for Bulles of By|ſhoppes, ſith the fourth yeare of Henry the
ſea|uenth, 160. thouſand pound ſterling, beſide other diſpenſations
and pardons.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 When the Parliamente was
begun agayne after Eaſter, there was [...] motion made to helpe, the King with money towarde his charges a|bout
the edifying of houſes, piles, and other for|tifications, vpon ye bordures
fore a [...]ynſt Scot|lande, both for better habitation to be had there, and alſo
for the reſtreint of the Scottes that v|ſed to make inuaſions.A fifteenthe graunted. There was therefore a fiftenth
graunted, but not enacted at this ſeſſion, bycauſe that ſuddenly begã a
peſtilẽce in Weſt|minſter, wherefore the Parliament was proro|ged as ye
ſhall heare in the next yeare.A rolle de|maunded in the
lowe countrey. In thys yeare, was an old tolle demaunded in
Flanders of Engliſhmen called the toll of the hound, whi|che is a riuer and
a paſſage. The toll is twelue pence of a fardell. It had ben often
demaunded, but neuer paid, in ſo much that K. Henry the ſe|uenth for the
demaund of that toll, prohibited all his ſubiects to keepe any marte at
Andwerp or Barrow, till it was promiſed, that vpon theyr returne, the ſayd
tolle ſhoulde neuer be demaun|ded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The K. ſent doctor
knight, and other to Ca|lais, whither came the Emperoures commiſſio|ners,
and there vpon talke, the matter was put in ſuſpenſion for a time. The K.
hauing purchaſed of the Cardinall after his attendure in the pre|munire his
houſe at Weſtminſter,Yorke place or white Hall nowe the
Pa|laice of Weſtminſter. called Yorke place, and gote a
confirmation of the Cardinals feoffement thereof made of the Chapitre of the
Cathedrall Churche of Yorke, purchaſed thys yeare alſo all the medowes about
Saint Iames,Saint Iames. and there made a faire
manſion and a Parke for his greater commoditie and pleaſure, and by|cauſe
hee hadde a greate affection to the ſayde houſe at Weſtminſter, hee beſtowed
greate EEBO page image 1558 coſt in going forwarde with the building
there|of, and changed the name, ſo that it was after called the Kings
Palaice of Weſtminſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 24. The Parlia|ment proro|ged.The fouretenth day
of May, the Parliament was proroged till the fourth of February nexte
comming. After which prorogation, Sir Tho|mas More, Chancellor of Englande,
after long ſutes made to the King to hee diſcharged thys office,Sir Thomas More deliue|reth vp the great ſeale. the
ſixtenth of May he deliuered to the K. at Weſtminſter the greate Scale of
Englande, and was with the Kinges fauour
diſcharged, which Seale, the Kyng kepte till Monday in Whitſon weeke, on
which day, he [...] Tho|mas Audeley,Sir Thomas Audley lorde keeper of
the great Seale. ſpeaker of the Parliamẽt, might, and made him
Lord keeper of the greate Seale, alſo ſo he was called.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King being enformed,
that the Pope and the French King ſhould meete in the beginnyng of the next
ſpring at Marſ [...]es, he thought good for diuers conſideratiõs, to ſpeake with ye
frenche K. in his owne perſon, before the
Pope and hee came togither: whervpon it was concluded, that in October
following, both the Princes ſhoulde meete betwixte Calais and Bulleigne.
Where|fore, the King of England ſent out his letters to his nobles,
Prelates, and ſeruauntes, comman|ding them to bee ready at Caunterbury the
ſixe and twentith of September, to paſſe the Seas with him, for the
accompliſhmente of the enter|uiew betwixt him and the French Kyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The firſt of September
beeing Sonday, the King being come to Windeſor,The Ladye
Anne Bolleign created Mar|c [...]ioneſse of Penbrooke created the La|dy Anne Bulleigne
Marchioneſſe of Pembroke, and gaue to hir one thouſand pound land by the
yeare, and that ſolemnitie finiſhed, he rode to the Colledge, where after
that ſeruice was ended, a new league was concluded and ſworne betwene the
King, and the french King. Meſſire Pomo|ray the french Ambaſſador then being
preſente.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The tenth of October, the
Kyng came to Douer,The
kyng paſ|ſeth ouer to Calais. and on the eleuenth day in the
morning at three of the clocke, he tooke ſhipping at Douer Rode, and before
tenne of the ſame day, he with the Lady Marchiones of Pembroke, landed at
Calais, where he was receyued with all honour, and lodged at the
Exchecker.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There came to hym whileſt
hee lay in Ca|lais, diuers Lords from the French Court, and amongſt other,
the Lord great maſter of France, and the Archbiſhop of Roan, whiche were
hono|rably of him receiued, and with them
hee tooke a daye and place of meeting with the King theyr maiſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Wherevpon, the one and twentith of Octo|ber, hee marched out of
Calais, accompanyed with the Dukes of Norffolke and Suffolke, the Marqueſſes
of Dorſet and Exeter, the Earles of Arundell, Oxforde, Surrey, Essex, Derby,
Rutland, Huntington, and Sussex, with dyuers Vicountes, Barons, Knightes of
the Garter, and other of the nobilitie and Gentlemen freshly apparelled, and
richly trimmed, and comming to the place apointed, he there met with ye french King, who was come to receiue him with all
honour that might be, and after salutations and embrasings vsed in most
louing maner, The co [...]|uiewe betwyxt the kings of England and Fraunce. the K. of
England went with the Frenche K. to Buleigne, and by the way, was encountred
by the Frenche Kinges three sonnes, and other greate Lords that attended
them, which welcomming the K. of England, he them gently receiued, and so
all this noble company came to Bulleigne, where the K. of England and his
nobles were so nobly enterteyned, feasted, banqueted, and cheared, that
wonder it was to consider the greate plentie of viaundes, spices, wines, and
all other prouision, necessary for man and horse, so that there was no more
but aske and haue, and no man durst take any money, for the french Kyng payd
for all.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The fiue and twentith of
October, whileſt ye K. lay thus in Bulleigne, the Frenche King cal|led a
chapiter of the companions of his order cal|led S. Michell, of whome the K.
of Englande was one,The Dukes of Norffolke [...] Suffolke, elected into the order of S. Michaell. and ſo
ther elected the Dukes of Norf|folke and Suffolke, to be companions of ye
ſame order, and being broughte to the chapit [...], hadde their collers deliuered to them, and were, ſwor [...]e to the ſtatutes of the order, their obeyſance to their ſoueraigne
Lord alwayes reſerued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Thus the two kings lay in
Bulleigne, Mon|day, Tewſday, Wedneſday, & Thurſeday, and on Friday
the .25. of October, they departed out of Bulleigne to Calais.
Without the Towne of Calais, about the diſtance of two miles, the D. of
Richmond the Kinges baſe ſonne,The duke of
Rychmonde with a great company of noble men, which had not bin at
Bulleigne, met them, & ſaluting the frẽch K. embraſed him in moſt
honorable and courteous maner. Thus they paſſed forwarde, and came to
Newnham bridge, and ſo to Calais, where was ſuche prouiſion made for the
receiuing of them, as well for lodgings, place, and all ſuche other
furniture of houſholde, as alſo [...] all ſortes of viands, wines, and other neceſſaries, that it ſeemed
wonderful, in ſo much as the proportion aſſigned to the French Lords,
oftentimes was ſo abundante, that they refuſed a greate parte thereof.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The French Kings trayne
was twelue hun|dred horſes, or rather aboue. But there was lod|ging ynough
in Calais, not onely for them, but alſo for manye other, ſo that there were
aboue eight thouſand perſons lodged within the towne in that ſeaſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The french K. comming
thither on ye Friday, EEBO page image 1559 taried there till Tewſday
the thirtith of Octo|ber, and then departed the Kyng of Englande
accompanying hym out of the Towne, till hee came to enter into the French
ground, and there eyther tooke leaue of other, with right prince|ly
countenaunce, louing behauiour, and ſo hartie wordes, that all men reioyced
that ſawe them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt the two kings lay
in Calais, the L. Annas de Montmorancie
Earle of Beaumont, great maiſter of the french kings houſe, and Phi|lip de
Chabot Earle of Newblanke, greate Ad|mirall of Fraunce, were admitted into
the order of the Garter,The great [...]ſter, and Admirall of France made knights of the [...]. the K. calling a chapitre for that purpoſe of the knightes
of that order, as the whi|che, the Frenche King was preſente, and ware a
blew mantel, bycauſe he was one of the ſame or|der.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 While the King was in the
French Kyngs dominion, hee hadde the vpper hand, and likewiſe had the French King in his dominion, and as the
French King payd all the Engliſhmens charges at Bulleigne, ſo did the King
of Englande at Calais.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There roſe aboute the
ſame ſeaſon, ſuche ſore weather, ſtormes and rigorous windes, continu|ing
for the more part at North and Northweſt, that the King ſtayed at Calais for
a conuenient winde,The king re| [...]eth into Englande. till Tewſday the thirtenth of Nouem|ber
at midnight, and then taking his Ship,
lan|ded at Douer the nexte daye aboute fiue of the clocke in the
morning.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
He marrieth the Lady Anne Bul|leigne.And herewith,
vpon his returne, hee married priuily the Lady Anne Bulleigne the ſame day,
being the fouretenth of Nouember, and the feaſt day of Saint Erkenwald,
which marriage was kept ſo ſecrete, that very few knewe it till Eaſter next
enſuing, whẽ it was perceiued that ſhe was with childe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 When the King ſhould
paſſe ouer the ſea, he conſidered that the Scottes woulde happely at|tempt
ſomewhat, to the preiudice of his ſubiectes in his abſence, which ſticked
not, he being within the Realme, to robbe both by ſea and land, wher|fore to
reſiſt their malice, he appointed ſir Arthur Darcy with three hundred mẽ,
to goe vnto Ber|wike to defend the borders from inuaſions of the Scottes,
the whiche ſhortly after by the middle marches entred the Realme, and came
to a place called Fowbery, and fyering certaine villages in their way,
returned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Angus as
then was at Ber|wike as a baniſhed man, and the ſaide Sir Ar|thur determined
to reuenge this diſpleaſure, and therevpon with four hundred men, made a
roade into Scotland, and ſet a village on fire. Then immediately aſſembled
togither eight hundred Scottes, and began to approch neere to the En|gliſh
menne, who perceyuing them, cauſed their Trumpette to blowe the retreat, and
the Earle and twentie with him, ſhewed hym ſelfe on an hyll, euen in the
face of the Scottes, and the Trumpette blewe at theyr backes, ſo that the
Scottes thought that there hadde bin two com|panyes, whyche cauſed the
Scottes to flee,Scots diſcom|fited by the
Engliſhemen. and the Engliſhmenne followed and ſlewe a greate
number of them, and tooke many of them priſo|ners.
[figure appears here on page 1559]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1533
Sir Thomas Audley Lord Chancellor.
After Chriſtmas, Sir Thomas Audeley, Lord keeper of the greate ſeale,
was made hygh Chancelloure of England.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And when the Parliamente
began, bycauſe the office of the ſpeaker was voyde, Humfrey Wingfielde of Greis Inne, was choſen ſpea|ker.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this Parliamente was
an acte made, that no perſon ſhoulde appeale for anye cauſe out of this
Realme, to the Courte of Rome, but from the commiſſarie to the Byſhop, and
from the Byſhoppe to the Archebyſhoppe, and from the Archbyſhoppe to the
Kyng, and all cauſes of the King, to bee tryed in the vpper houſe of the
conuocation.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was alſo enacted the
ſame tyme,Queene Ka|therine to be named Prin|ceſſe
Dowa|ger. that Queene Katherine ſhoulde no more bee called Queene,
but Princes Dowager, as the widow of Prince Arthur.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the ſeaſon of the laſt
Sommer, dyed Wil|liam Warham, Archebyſhoppe of Caunterbu|rie, and then was
named to that ſea Thomas Cranmer the Kings Chaplayne, a man of good
learning, and of a vertuous life, whiche lately EEBO page image 1560 before
hadde bin Ambaſſador from the King to the Pope.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After that the King
perceyued his newe wife to be with childe, he cauſed all officers neceſſary
to be appointed to hir,Queene Anne. and ſo on
Eaſter euen, ſhe went to hir cloſet openly as Queene, and then the King
appoynted the day of hir coronation to be kept on Whitſonday nexte
following, & wri|tings were ſente to all Sheriffes, to certifie the
names of men of fortie pound, to receiue the or|der of knighthood, or elſe to make fine. The aſ|ſiſement of
the fine was appointed to Thomas Cromwell, maiſter of the kings iewel houſe,
and counſellor to the Kyng, and newly receiued into hygh fauour. He ſo vſed
the matter, that a great ſumme of money was reyſed to the Kings vſe by thoſe
fynes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The matter of the Queenes
appeale where|vnto ſhe ſtill ſticked, and by no meanes could be remoued from
it, was communed of both in the
Parliamente houſe, and alſo in the conuocation houſe, where it was ſo
handled, that many were of opinion, that not only hir appeale, but alſo all
other appeales made to Rome, were voyde, and of none effect, for that in
auncient counſelles it had bin determined, that a cauſe riſing in one
prouince, ſhould be determined in the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 25.
This matter was opened with all the cir|cumſtance to the Lady
Katherin Dowager (for ſo was ſhe then called) the which perſiſted ſtill in
hir former opinion, and woulde reuoke
by no meanes hir appeale to ye Couet of Rome: where|vpon, the Archbyſhop of
Caunterbury, accom|panyed with the Byſhops of London, Winche|ſter, Bathe,
Lincolne, and diuers other learned men in great number, rode to Dunſtable,
which is ſixe mile from Ampthill, where the Princes Dowager lay, and there
by one Doctor Lee, ſhe was aſcited to appeare before the ſayde Archby|ſhop
in cauſe of Matrimony in the ſayde towne
of Dunſtable, and at the day of appearance, ſhee appeared not,The Lady Katherine Dowager cal|led peremp|toryly. but
made default, and ſo ſhee was called peremptorie euery daye fifteene dayes
to|gither, and at the laſt, for lacke of appearance, by the aſſent of all
the learned men there preſent, ſhe was diuorſed from the King, and the
mariage declared to be voyde and of none effect.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Of this diuorſe, and of
the Kinges mariage with the Lady Anne Bulleine, menne ſpake dy|uerſly, ſome
ſayd the King had done wiſely, and ſo as
became him to doe in diſcharge of his con|ſcience.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Other otherwiſe iudged,
and ſpake theyr fanſies as they thoughte good: but when euerye man had
talked ynough, then were they quiet, and all reſted in good peace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In May, Pope Clemente
ſente an orator to the King, requiring hym to appeare perſonally at the
generall counſell, which he had appoynted to be kept the yere following: but
when his com|miſſion was ſhewed, at the earneſt requeſt of the King, there
was neyther place nor time ſpecifi|ed for the keeping of that councell, and
ſo with an vncertayne aunſwere to an vncertaine de|maund he departed, but
not vnrewarded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King vnderſtanding
that the Pope, the Emperour, and the Frenche King ſhould meete at Nice in
Iune following,Ambaſſadors to the Frenche King.
hee appoynted the Duke of Norffolke, the Lord Rochfoat brother to Queene
Anne, ſir William Paulet Comp|troller of his houſe, Sir Anthony Browne, and
ſir Francis Brian Knightes, to goe in ambaſ|ſade to the French King, and
both to accompa|ny him to Nice, and alſo to commune with the Pope there
concerning his ſtay in the kyngs di|uorſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe worthy perſonages
made their pro|uiſion readye, and ſo with the number of eyghte ſcore horſes,
they wente to Douer, and paſſing ouer to Calais, tooke their way through
France, to accompliſhe their ambaſſage as they hadde in commaundement.
The .29. of May,
being Thurſeday, Queene Anne was conueyed by water frõ Greenewiche to the
Tower, with all honor that might be de|uiſed, and there of the King ſhe was
receyued, and ſo lodged there till Saturday, on the which daye, were made
Knightes of the Bath by the King, according to the ceremonies thereto
be|longing, the Marques Dorſet,Knightes of the
Bath. the Erle of Der|by, the Lorde Clifforde, the Lorde Fitz
Water, the Lord Haſtings, the L. Mont egle, Sir Iohn Mordant, the Lord Vaux,
Sir Henry Parker, Sir William Winſor, Sir Francis Weſton, Sir Thomas
Arondell, Sir Iohn Huddleſton, Sir Thomas Poynings, Sir Henrye Sauell, Sir
George Fitz William, Sir Iohn Tindall, Sir Thomas Iermey.
The ſame daye, the Queene
paſſed through London to Weſtminſter, in ſuche ſolemne wiſe as is vſed, the
Citie beeing prepared, and the ſtreetes garniſhed with Pageants in places
ac|cuſtomed, the houſes on euerye ſide richely han|ged, with clothes of
great value, and great me|lodie made with inſtruments, appoynted in pla|ces
conuenient.
On the morrowe after
beeing Whitſonday,Queene Anne crowned. and the
firſt of Iune, ſhe was crowned at Weſt|minſter, with all ſuche ceremonies,
ſolemnitie, and honour, as in ſuche a caſe apperteyned, no|thing was lette
paſſe or forgotten that mighte aduaunce the eſtimation of that high and
royall feaſt, euerye man clayming to exerciſe ſuche office and ſeruice, as
by way of anye tenure, graunte, or preſcription hee coulde proue to be
belongyng vnto hym at ſuch a coronation.
EEBO page image 1561On Monday were the Iuſtes holden at the Tylt, but
there were but fewe ſlaues broken, by|cauſe theyr horſes would not cope.
On Mydſommer day after,
dyed the French Queene, then wife to the duke of Suffolke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Queene Eliza| [...]eth [...]ne.The ſeuenth of September being Sunday, betweene three and
foure of the clocke in the after noone, the Queene was deliuered of a fayre
yong Ladie, on which day the Duke of Norffolk came home to the Chriſtening,
which was appoynted on the Wedneſday next
following, and was ac|cordingly accompliſhed on the ſame day, with all ſuch
ſolemne ceremonies as were thought con|uenient.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Godfather at the
Font, was the Lorde Archbiſhop of Canterburie, the Godmothers, the olde
Duches of Norffolke, and the olde Mar|chioneſſe Dorcet wydow: at the
confyrmation the Marcioneſſe of Exceter was Godmother: The childe was named
Elizabeth, whiche after with great
felicitie and ioy of all Engliſh heartes atteyned to the Crowne of this
Realme, and now reigneth ouer the ſame, whoſe heart the lord direct in his
wayes, and long preſerue hir in lyfe, to his godly will and pleaſure, and
the comfort of all hir true and faythfull ſubiects.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Elizabeth Barton.About this ſeaſon, the craftie
practiſes of one Elizabeth Barton, named the holy Mayde of Kent, came to
light and were diſcouered, ſo that ſhee and hir adherentes in Nouember
following were brought to the Starre
Chamber, and there before the Kings Counſayle confeſſed their fey|ned
hypocriſie and diſſimuled holineſſe, traiterous purpoſes and intents.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The names of thoſe hir
adherents, whiche were preſented with hir before the Lordes in the Starre
Chamber, were as followeth: Richarde Maſter prieſt, parſon of Aldington in
Kent: Ed|warde Bocking doctor in Diuinitie, a Monke of Canterburie, Richarde
Dering Monke alſo of Canterburie, Edwarde
Twayres Gentleman, Thomas Laurence, regyſter to ye Archdeacon of
Canterburie: Henrie Golde parſon of Aldermary, Batchler of Diuinitie: Hugh
Rich Frier Obſer|uant, Richarde Riſby, and Thomas Gold gen|tleman.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 They were adiudged vpon
their confeſſion a|foreſayde, to ſtande at Poules Croſſe in the ſer|mon
time, where they with their owne handes
ſhoulde ſeuerally deliuer eche of them to the prea|cher that ſhoulde be
appoynted, a Byll, declaring theyr ſubtile, craftie and ſuperſtitious
doings. Which thing they did the Sunday nexte follo|wing, ſtanding vpon a
ſtage at the croſſe erected for that purpoſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But for their treaſons
committed, the order was reſpited till the Parliament next following, in the
which they were atteynted, and ſuffred (as after ye ſhall heare.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane time the
Scottes were not quiet,The Scottes moue warre. but
ſtill robbed the kings ſubiectes both by ſea and lande, wherevpon the king
cauſed them to be requited, not onely by the borderers and o|ther to them
aſſociate, which entring by the mar|ches, burnt many of their ſtrong piles,
but alſo he ſet forth certaine ſhippes which entred into theyr ſtreames, and
fetched out many of thoſe pryſes, whiche they had taken out of theyr hauens
and creekes, mawgre of their heades. Yet was there no warre proclaymed, and
ſtill Commiſſioners ſet and comuned of agreement, and aniendes to be made on
either part. But in the ende when the Scottes had much demaunded, and little
or no|thing granted, they for that time being wearie of war, deſired peace,
which was cõcluded to endure both the kings liues. And ſo the .xx. day of
May in the yeare next following, it was openly pro|claymed, to the comfort
of all them that delyted in peace and godly quietneſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At the ſuyte of the Ladie
Katherin Dowa|ger, a curſſe was ſent from the Pope,A
curſe pro|cured from the Pope. which ac|curſed both the King and
the Realme. This curſſe was ſet vp in the towne of Dunkyrke in Flaunders
(for the bringer thereof durſt no nea|rer approche) where it was taken downe
by one William Locke a Mercer of London.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Bycauſe it was knowne
that the Ladie Ka|therin Dowager had procured this curſe of the Pope, all
the order of hir Court was broken, for the Duke of Suffolke beeing ſent to
hir as then lying at Bugden beſide Huntingdon, according to that he had in
commaundement, diſcharged a great ſort of hir houſeholde ſeruants, and yet
left a conueniẽt number to ſerue hir like a Princeſſe, which were ſworne to
ſerue hir not as Queene, but as Princeſſe Dowager. Such as toke that othe
ſhe vtterly refuſed, and would none of theyr ſeruice, ſo that ſhe remayned
with the leſſe num|ber of ſeruants about hir.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After Chriſtmaſſe the
Parliament beganne,
1534
Elizabeth Bar|ton attaynted.
wherein the forenamed Elizabeth Barton, and other hir complices were
attaynted of treaſon for ſundry practized deuiſes & tales by them
aduan|ced, put in vre, and told, ſounding to the vtter re|proch, perill, and
deſtruction of the kings perſon, his honor, fame, and dignitie: for they had
of a di|ueliſh intent, put in the heades of manye of the kings ſubiects,
that to the ſayde Elizabeth Bar|ton was giuen knowledge by reuelation from
God and his Saints, that if the King proceeded to the diuorſe, and maried
another, he ſhould not be king of this Realme one Moneth after, and in the
reputation of God not one daye nor houre.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This Elizabeth, firſt
through ſickneſſe, being oftentymes brought as it were into a traunce, EEBO page image 1562 whereby hir viſage and countenaunce became maruellouſly
altered at thoſe times whẽ ſhe was ſo vexed, at length, by the encouraging,
procure|ment and information of ye forenamed Richard Maſter perſon of
Aldington, ſhe learned to coun|terfaite ſuch maner of traunſes (after ſhe
came to perfect health) as in hir ſickeneſſe by force of the diſeaſe ſhe
hadde bin aquainted with, ſo that ſhee practiſed, vſed, and ſhewed vnto the
people, diuers maruellous and ſundry alterations of the ſenſible partes of hir body, craftely vttering in hir ſayde
feygned and falſe traunces, diuers & many coun|terfaite vertuous and
holy words, tending to the rebuke of ſinne, and improuing of ſuche new
opi|nions as then began to riſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And to bring the people
the more in beliefe with hir hypocriticall doings, ſhe was counſelled to ſay
in thoſe hir traunſes, that ſhe ſhould neuer be perfectly whole, till ſhee
had viſited an Image of our Lady, at a place called Court at Streete,
within the pariſh of Aldington
aforeſaid.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thither was ſhe brought,
and by the meanes of the ſayd Richard Maſter, and Edward Boc|king, that was
now made of counſel in the mat|ter, there aſſembled a two thouſand perſons
at the day appointed of hir thither comming, to ſee the miracle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At which day, ſhee being
thither brought a|fore all that aſſemble and multitude of people, ſhe
falſely feigned and ſhewed vnto the people in the Chappel of our Lady there at Court at Streete,A forged mi|racle. many alteracions of hir face, and
other outwarde ſenſible partes of hir body, and in thoſe traunces, ſhe
vttered wonderous words, as ſhe was before ſubtilly and craftely induced and
taughte by the ſaid Edward Bocking and Richard Maſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And amongſt other things
ſhe vttered, that it was the pleaſure of God, that the ſayde Bocking ſhould
be hir ghoſtly father, and that ſhe ſhould be a religious woman.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And within a while after
ſuche feigned and counterfeite traunſes, ſhee appeared to the people to be
ſuddaynely relieued from hir ſickneſſe and afflictions, by the interceſſion
and meane of the Image of our Lady, being in the ſame Chappel. By reaſon of
whiche hipocriticall diſſimulation, the ſaid Elizabeth was broughte into a
maruel|lous fame, credite, and good opinion of a greate multitude of the
people of this Realme, and to encreaſe the ſame,Elizabeth
Barron be|commeth a Nunne. by the counſell of the ſaid Ed|ward
Bocking ſhe became a Nunne in the
pri|orie of S. Sepulchres at Canterbury, to whome the ſaid Edwarde Bocking
had commonly hys reſorte, not withoute ſuſpition of incontinencie,
pretending to be hir ghoſtly father by Gods ap|poyntment. And by conſpiracie
betwene hir and him, ſhe ſtill continued in practiſing hir diſſimu|led
trannſes, alledging, that in the ſame ſhe had reuelations from almightie God
& his Saincts, and amõgſt other, that which as before we haue
mentioned, touching the Kinges mariage as yee haue heard.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This mater proceeded ſo
farre, that ther was a booke writtẽ by hir complices, and namely, by Thomas
Laurence, regiſter to the Archbyſhop of Caunterbury, of hir feigned and
counterfaite miracles, reuelations, and hipocriticall holyneſſe. All things
were handled ſo craftely, that not only the ſimple, but alſo the wiſe and
learned were de|ceiued by the ſame, in ſo muche,The
Archby+ſhop of Can+terbury, and the Byſhop [...] Rocheſter, giue credi [...] to hir hypo|criticall pra [...]+tiſes. that William Warham the late Archbyſhop of
Caunterbury, and Iohn Fiſher Byſhop of Rocheſter, and dy|uers other, beeing
enformed thereof, gaue credite thereto. All whiche matters and many other,
had bin traiterouſly practiſed and imagined amongſt the parties many yeares,
chiefly, to interrupt the diuorſe, and to deſtroy the King, and to depriue
him from the Crowne and dignitie royall of this Realme, as in the acte of
their atteinder made, more at large it may appeare, and likewiſe in ye
Chronicles of maiſter Edward Hall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Therefore to conclude
with hir and hir adhe|rents, the one and twentith of Aprill nexte
follo|wing, ſhee with diuers of them before condem|ned, was drawen to
Tiborne,Elizabeth Barton exe|cuted. and there
execu|ted, as iuſtly they had deſerued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At the very time of hir
deathe ſhee confeſſed howe ſhe had abuſed the world, and ſo was not only the
cauſe of hir own death, but alſo of theirs that there ſuffred with hir, and
yet they could not (as ſhee then alledged) bee worthy of leſſe blame than
ſhe, conſidering that they being learned and wiſe enoughe, myght eaſily haue
perceyued, that thoſe things which ſhe did were but fained. Ne|uertheleſſe
bycauſe the ſame were profitable to them, they therefore bare hir in hand,
that it was the holy Ghoſt that did them, and not ſhe, ſo that puffed vp
wyth their praiſes, ſhee fell into a cer|tayne pryde and fooliſhe fantaſie,
ſuppoſing ſhee might faine what ſhe would, whiche thyng had brought hir to
that ende, for the whiche hir miſ|dooings ſhe cried God and the Kyng mercy,
and deſired the people to praye for hir, and all them that there ſuffred
with hir.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this Parliament alſo
was made the acte of ſucceſſion, for the eſtabliſhing of the Crowne,The acte of the eſtabli|ſhing of the Crowne. to the
whiche euery perſon beyng of lawfull age ſhoulde be ſworne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On Monday the three
& twentith of Marche in the Parliament time,Ambaſsadors forth of Scot|land. were ſolemnely recey|ued into
London Ambaſſadors from Iames the fifth King of Scottes, the Byſhop of
Aberdine, the Abbot of Kynlos, and Adam Otterborne the Kings attourney, with
diuers Gentlemen on them attendaunte, whiche were broughte to the Taylers
Hall, and there lodged. And on the day EEBO page image 1563 of the
Innunciation they were brought to the kings Pala [...]ce at Weſtminſter, where they ſhe|wed their commiſſion and meſſage
forthe which the king appoynted them dayes to counſayle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 During the Parliament
time, euery Sun|day at Paules Croſſe preached a Biſhop, decla|ring the Pope
not to bee ſupreeme heade of the Church.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The .xxx. day of March
was the Parliament proroged,
[...]e Lordes [...] to the [...]ion. and there euerie Lorde, knight, and burges, and all other were ſworne to the Acte of
ſucceſſion, and ſubſcribed the inhandes to a parc [...]|ment fired to the ſ [...]e. The Parliament was proroged till the thirde of Nouember next.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this were
Commiſſioners ſent into all parts of the realme, to take the othe of al men
and women to the act of ſucceſſion. Doctor Iohn Fi|ſher, and ſir Thomas
Moore knight and doctor Nicholas Wilſon Parſon of Saint Thomas Apoſtles in
London, expreſſely denied at Lãbeth
before the Archbiſhop of Canterb. to receyue that oth. The two firſt ſtood
in their opinion to the ve|rie death (as after ye ſhall heare) but doctor
Wil|ſon was better aduiſed at length, & ſo diſſembling the matter
eſcaped out of further daunger.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The .ix. of Iuly was the
Lord Dacres of the North arraigned at Weſtminſter of high trea|ſon,An. reg. 26.
where the Duke of Norffolke ſat as Iudge, and high ſteward of
England. The ſayd Lorde Dacres being brought to the hares, with the Axe
of the Tower before him, after his
Inditement read, ſo improued the ſame, anſwering euery part and matter
therein conteyned, and ſo plainly and directly confuted his accuſers, whiche
were there readie to a [...]ouch their accuſations, that to theyr great ſhames, and his high
honor, he was founde that day by his Peeres not guiltie, whereof the Commons
not a little rei [...]ſed, as by their ſhawt and crie made at thoſe wordes, not guiltie,
they freely teſtified.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The .xxix. of Iuly was
Iohn Frith burned in Smitfield, for the opinion of the Sacrament: and with
him the ſame time, & at the ſame ſtake,
[figure appears here on page 1563]
ſuffred alſo our Andrew Hewet, youngman,
by his occupations Tayler.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The [...] of Auguſt were all the places of the obſeruant Friers ſuppreſſed, as
Greenwich,Stow. Can|terburie, Richmont,
Newarke, and Newcaſtell, and in their places were ſet Auguſt in Friers, and
the obſeruant Friers were placed in the towne [...] of the gray Friers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The .xxi. of September
Doctor Taylor maiſter of the Rolles was diſcharged of that of|fice, and
Thomas Cromwell [...] in hys place the .ix. of October.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer the thirde of
Nouember,The Parlia|ment againe beginneth. the
Par|liament began againe in the which was conclu|ded the Act of Supremacie,
which authorized the kings highneſſe to be ſupreme head of the church of
England, and the authoritie of the Pope cha|liſhed out of the realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the ſame Parliament
alſo was gyuen to the king, the firſt fruites and tenthes of all ſpiri|tuall
dignities and promotions.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare came the great
Admiral of France into Englãd, Ambaſſador from the French king,
The Admirall of France cõ|meth in Am|baſsade into England.
1535.
and was honorably receyued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this [...]medyed the Earle of Kildare, pri|ſoner in the Tower, and his ſon
Thomas Fitz-Garet begon to rebell, and tooke all the kings or|dinance and
ſent to the Emperor, requiring him to take his part. Alſo he fiue the biſhop
of Dub|lyn, and robbed all ſuche as woulde not obey him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the beginning of this
yeare,An. reg. 27.
the Duke of Norffolke, and the Biſhop of Elie went to Ca|lays, and
thither came the Admirall of Fraunce.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The .xxij. of Aprill the
Prior of the Charte|reux at London, the Prior of Beuall,Stow. the Prior of Exham, Reynalds a brother of Sion, &
Iohn Vicar of Thiſleworth, were arraigned and con|demned of treaſon, and
thervpon drawne, hanged and quartered at Tiburne, the fourth of May. Their
heades & quarters were ſet ouer the bridge and gates of the citie,
one quarter excepted, which was ſet vp at the Chartereux at London.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The eight of May, the
king commaunded that all belonging to the Court ſhould poll theyr heades,
and to giue enſample, cauſed his owne heade to be polled, and his heard from
thenceforth was cut round, but not ſhauen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The .xix. of Iune were
three Monkes of the Charterhouſe hanged, drawne,Monkes of
the Charterhouſe executed. and quartered at Tyburne, and their
heades and quarters ſet vp about London, for denying the king to bee
ſu|preme heade of the Church. Their names were, Exmew, Middlemoore, and
Nudigate.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo the .xxj. of the
ſame Moneth,The Biſhop of Rocheſter be|headed. and
for the ſame cauſe, doctor Iohn Fiſher Biſhop of Ro|cheſter was beheaded,
and his heade ſet vppon London bridge. This Biſhop was of many ſore EEBO page image 1564 lamented, for hee was reported to bee a man of great
learning, and of a verie good life. The Pope had elected him a Cardinall,
and ſent hys hatte as farre as Calais, but his head was off be|fore his flat
could come.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Sir Thomas Moore behea|ded.The ſixt of Iuly was
ſir Thomas Moore be|headed for the like crime, that is to wit, for deny|ing
the king to be ſupreme head. This man was both learned and wiſe, but giues
much to a cer|taine pleaſure in merye tauntes and le [...]ſting in moſte of his communication,
whiche manner hee forgatte not at the verye houre of hys death.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare in the tyme
that the king went his progreſſe to Glouceſter, and to other places
Weſtwarde,The king of Scots knight of the
garter. the king of Scottes was inſtalled knight of the Garter at
Windſore by his procu|rator the Lorde Erſkyn: and in October
fol|lowing,The Biſhop of Wincheſter Ambaſſador into
France. Stephen Gardiner (whiche after the Cardinalles death was
made Byſhoppe of Wyncheſter) was ſente
Ambaſſadoure into Fraunce, where hee remayned three yeares after.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Stow.In Auguſt the Lorde Thomas Fitzgerarde, ſonne
to the Erle of Kyldare, was taken in Ire|land, and ſent to the tower of
London.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the Moneth of October,
Doctor Lee and other were ſent to viſite the Abbayes, Priories, and Nunries
in Englande, who ſet all thoſe re|ligious perſons at liberty that would
forſake their habite, and all that were
vnder the age of .xxiiij. yeres, and the reſidue were cloſed vp that would
remaine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Further, they tooke order
that no men ſhoulde haue acceſſe to the houſes of women, nor wo|men to the
houſes of men, except it ſhould bee to heare theyr ſeruice. The Abbot or
Prior of the houſe where any of the brethren was willing to depart, was
appoynted to giue to euerie of them a prieſtes gowne for his habit,
& .xl.ſs. in mony, the Nunnes, to
haue ſuch apparell as ſecular women ware, and to go whither them liked
beſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The .xj. of Nouember was
a great Proceſſi|on at London for ioy of the French kings reco|uerie of
health from a daungerous ſickneſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In December a ſuruey was
taken of al Chã|teryes, and the names of them that had the gyft of
them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1536
The Lady Ka|therin dowa|ger deceaſeth.
The Princes Dowager lying at Kimbalton, fell into hir laſt ſickneſſe,
whereof the King being aduertiſed,
appoynted the Emperours Ambaſſa|dour that was leger here with him, named
Eu|ſtachius Caputius, to go to viſite hir, and to doe his commendations to
hir, and will hir to bee of good comfort. The Ambaſſadour with all
dili|gence doth his dutie therein, comforting hir the beſt hee myght: but
ſhee within ſixe dayes after, perceyuing hir ſelfe to waxe verie weake and
feeble, and to feele death approching at hande, cauſed one of hir
Gentlewomen to write a let|ter to the King, commending to him hir daugh|ter
and his, beſeeching him to ſtande good father vnto hir, and further deſired
him to haue ſome conſideration of hir Gentlewomen that had ſer|ued hir, and
to ſee them beſtowed in maryage. Further that it woulde pleaſe him to
appoynted that hir ſer [...] might [...] their [...]e wages, and a yeares wages beſide.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This in effect was all
that ſhee requeſt [...], and ſo immediately herevpon ſhee departed thys life the .viij. of
Ianuarie at Kimbaltors aforeſaid, and was buried at Peterborow.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The fourth of Februarie
the Parliamente beganne,Religious houſes gi [...] to the king. in the whiche amongſt other things in|acted,
all Religious houſes of the value of three hundred Markes and vnder, were
gyuen to the King, with all the landes and goodes to them belonging.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The nũber of theſe
houſes were .376. the value of their lãds yerely aboue
.32000..ſs. their mouable goodes one hundred thouſand.St [...]w. The religious per|ſons put out of the ſame houſes,
amounted to the number of aboue ten thouſand.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare was William
Tindall burned at a towne betwixt Bruyſſels and Maclyn called
Villefort.William Tin+dall burne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 This Tyndal otherwiſe
called Hichyus, was borne in the Marches of Wales, and hauing a deſire to
tranſlate and publiſhe to his Countrey dyuerſe bookes of the Byble in
Engliſh, & doub|ting to come in trouble for the ſame, if he ſhoulde
remaine here in Englande, got him ouer into the parties of beyond the ſea,
where he tranſlated not onely the newe Teſtament into the Engliſhe tongue,
but alſo the fiue bookes of Moſes, Ioſua, Iudicum, Ruth, the bookes of the
kings, & Para|lip [...]menon, Nehemias, or the firſt of Eſdras, & the Prophet Ionas.
Beſide theſe tranſlations, he made certain treatiſes, and publiſhed the
ſame, which were brought ouer into Englande, & read with great
deſire of diuerſe, and of many ſore de|ſpiſed and abhorred, ſo that
Proclamations were procured forth for the condemnation and prohi|biting of
his bookes (as before you haue hearde.) Finally, hee was apprehended at
Andwarpe by meanes of one Philips an Engliſhman, and then ſcholer at
Louaine.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After hee had remayned in
priſon a long time, and was almoſt forgotten, the Lorde Cromwel wrote for
his deliuerance, but then in all haſte bycauſe hee woulde not recant any
part of hys doctrine, hee was burned (as before you haue heard.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On May day were ſolemne
iuſtes kept at Greenwich,An. reg. [...]
and ſodainly from the iuſtes the king departed, not hauing aboue ſix
perſons with him, EEBO page image 1565 and in the Euening come to
Weſtminſter. Of this ſodaine departing many men muſed, but moſt chiefely the
Queene, who the next day was apprehended,
[...] Anne [...]ued to Tower. and brought from Grenewich to the Tower of
London, where ſhee was arraigned of high treaſon, and condemned.
Alſo at the ſame tyme
were apprehended the Lorde Rochford, brother to the ſayde Queene, and Henrie
Norrice, Marke Smeton, William Brereton, and ſir Francis Weſton, all beeing
of the kings priuie Chamber. Theſe were
likewiſe committed to the tower, and after arraigned and condemned of high
treaſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 All the Gentlemen were
beheaded on the ſkaffold at the Tower hill,
[...] Anne beheaded. but the Queene with in ſworde was beheaded
within the Tower. And theſe were the wordes whiche ſhee ſpake at the houre
of hir death the .xix. of May. 1536. Good chriſtian people, I am
come hither to die, for ac|cording to the law, and by the lawe I am iud|ged
to die, and therefore I will ſpeake
nothing a|gainſt it. I am come hither to accuſe no man, nor to ſpeake any
thing of yt whereof I am accuſed & condemned to die, but I pray God
ſaue the king and ſend him long to reigne ouer you, for a gent|ler, nor a
more mercifull prince was there neuer, and to me he was euer a good, a
gentle, and a ſo|ueraigne Lorde. And if any perſon will meddle of my cauſe,
I require them to iudge the beſt. And thus I take my leaue of the worlde,
and of you all, and I heartily deſire you
all to pray for me, Oh Lorde haue mercie on me, to God I cõ|mende my ſoule,
Ieſu receyue my ſoule, diuerſe tymes repeting thoſe wordes, till that hir
heade was ſtriken off with the ſworde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Bycauſe I might rather
ſay much than ſuffi|ciently ynough in prayſe of this noble Queene, as well
for hir ſingular witte and other excellent qualities of mynde, as alſo for
hir fauouring of learned men, zeale of religion, and liberalitie in
diſtributing almes in reliefe of the
poore, I wyll referre the reader vnto that which maſter Foxe in his ſeconde
volume of Actes and Monumentes, doth write of hir, where he ſpeaketh of hir
mary|age. Pag. 1198. and .1199. and alſo where hee ma|keth
mention of hir death. Pag. 1233. and .1234. of the
impreſſion .1570.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Immediately after hir
death, in the weeke be|fore Whitſuntide,The king ma|ryed
Ladie Iane Seymer. the King maryed the Ladie Iane Seymer, daughter
to ſir Iohn Seymer knight, whiche at
Whitſuntide was openly ſhe|wed as Queene.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And on the Tueſday in
Whitſunweeke, hir brother ſir Edwarde Seymer was created Vi|cont Beauchampe,
and ſir Water Hungerforde, Lorde Hungerford.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A Parliament.The .viij. of Iune beganne the
Parliament, during the which the Lorde Thomas Howarde, without the kings
aſſent, affled the Ladie Mar|garet Dowglas daughter to the Queene of
Scottes, and Nece to the King,The Lord Th. Howard
at|tainted of treaſon. for which acte he was attainted of treaſon,
and an acte made for like offenders, and ſo he dyed in the Tower, and ſhe
remayned long there as priſoner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the time of this
Parliament, the Biſhops and all the Cleargie of the Realme helde a ſo|lemne
conuocation at Paules Church in Lon|don, where after much diſputation and
debating of matters, they publiſhed a booke of religion,A
booke pub|liſhed concer|ning religion by the king. in|tituled
Articles deuiſed by the kings highneſſe .&c. In this booke is
ſpeciallye mentioned but three Sacraments.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo beſide this booke,
certaine Iniunctions were giuen forth, whereby a number of their holy dayes
were abrogated, and ſpecially thoſe that fell in harueſt time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thomas Cromwel Secretarie
to the king, and maiſter of the Rolles, was made Lorde kee|per of the priuie
Seale, and the ninth of Iuly the Lorde Fitzwaren was created Earle of Bath,
and the morrow after the ſayd Lorde priuie ſeale Thomas Cromwell, was
created Lorde Crom|well. The .xviij. of Iuly he was made knight, and Vicar
generall vnder the King ouer the ſpi|ritualtie, and ſat dyuerſe times in the
conuocation amongeſt the Byſhoppes as head ouer them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The .xxij. of Iuly,
Henrie duke of Richmont and Somerſet, erle of Northampton, baſe ſonne to the
King, begot of the Ladie Tailebois, de|parted this life at Saint Iames, and
was buryed at Thetford in Norffolke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In September, Thomas
Cromwell Lorde priuie ſeale and Vicegerent, ſent abroade vnder the kings
ſpirituall priuie Seale, certayne In|iunctions, commanding that the Parſons
& Eu|rates ſhoulde teach theyr Pariſhioners the Peter
Noſter, the Aue and Creede, with the ten Com|maundements,
and Articles of the fayth in Eng|liſhe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe Articles and
Iniunctions being eſtabli|ſhed by authoritie of Parliament, and now to the
people deliuered, bred a greate miſlyking in the heartes of the common
people, whiche had beene euer brought vp and trayned in contrary doc|trine,
and herewith diuerſe of the Cleargie as Monkes, Prieſtes, and other, tooke
occaſion here|by to ſpeake euill of the late proceedings of the King,
touching matters of Religion, affyrming that if ſpeedie remedie were not in
tyme proui|ded, the fayth would ſhortly be vtterly deſtroyed, and all prayer
and diuine ſeruice bee quite aboly|ſhed and taken away.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Many ſiniſter reportes,
ſlaunderous tales, and feigned fables were blowne abroade, and put in|to the
peoples eares, and diuerſe of the Nobilitie did alſo what they could to
ſtyrre the commons EEBO page image 1566 to rebellion, faythfully promiſing
both ayde and ſuccor agaynſt the king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The people thus prouoked
to miſchiefe, and deceyued through ouer light credence, inconti|nently as it
were to mainteyne that Religion, whiche hadde ſo manye yeares continued, and
beene eſteemed, they ſtiffely and ſtoutly con|ſpired togither,A trayterous conſpiracie. and in a part of
Lincolnſhyre they firſt aſſembled, and ſhortly after ioyned into an armie,
being (as it was ſuppoſed) of men apt for
the warres, in number about twentie thouſande. Agaynſt theſe rebels with all
the haſt that might be, the king in proper perſon vppon intelligence thereof
had marched towardes them, being furni|ſhed with a warlike armie,The Lincoln|ſhire men in armes agaynſt the king.
perfectly appoynted of all things that to ſuche a companie ſhoulde
ap|perteyne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The rebels hearing that
his perſon was pre|ſent with his power to come thus agaynſt them, began to
feare what woulde follow of theyr do|ings:
and ſuche nobles and gentlemen as at the firſte fauoured theyr cauſe, fell
from them, and withdrew, ſo that they beeing deſtitute of Cap|taynes, at
length put certaine petitions in wry|ting, which they exhibited to the King,
profeſſing that they neuer intended hurt towardes his royal perſon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The king receiued theyr
peticions, which con|ſiſted in choyſe of Counſaylers, ſuppreſſion of
re|ligious houſes, maintenance of the ſeruice of Al|mightie God, the ſtatute of vſes, the releaſe of the
fiftenth, and receiuing of the firſt fruites, with ſuche other matters as
nothing apperteyned to them: wherevpon he made them anſwere in py|thie
ſentence, reprouing them of theyr preſump|tuous folly and rebellious
attempt, to meddle in any ſuch matters and weightie affayres, the di|rection
whereof onelye belonged to him, and to ſuch noble men and counſaylers as his
pleaſure ſhoulde be to elect and chooſe to haue the ordring of the ſame. And therefore he aduiſed them to
re|member theyr raſh and inconſiderate doings, and that now in any wiſe they
ſhould reſort home to their houſes, and no more to aſſemble contrary to his
lawes, and their owne allegiances, and al|ſo to cauſe the prouokers to this
miſchiefe to bee deliuered to the handes of his Lieutenant, &
fur|ther to ſubmit themſelues wholy to ſuch puniſh|ment as hee and his
nobles ſhoulde thinke them worthie to
receyue: for otherwiſe he woulde not ſuffer that iniurie at theyr handes to
goe vnre|uenged.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After the Lyncolnſhire
men had receyued the kings anſwere thus made to theyr petitions, eche
miſtruſting other,The Lincoln|ſhiremen gaue ouer their
re|bellious en|terprice. who ſhoulde be noted the grea|teſt
medler, ſodainly they beganne to ſhrinke, and got them home to their houſes
withoute longer abode.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herewith the Duke of
Suffolke the Kings Lieutenant, was appoynted to goe with the ar|mye to ſee
the Countrey ſet in quiet, accompa|nied with the Lord Admirall, ſir Frances
Brian, and ſir Iohn Ruſſell, that were ioyned with him alſo in ye
cõmiſſiõ for the ordring of things there within the Countie of Lincolne.
The Duke entred into the Citie of Lincolne the ſeuententh of October.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the .xix. al the
Inhabitants of Louth (ac|cording to order giuen by the duke) came to
Lin|colne, and there in the Caſtell made theyr ſub|miſſion, holding vp their
handes, and crying for the kings mercie. And herewith were choſen forth
Nicholas Melcon, Captaine Coblet, and .xiij. mo, which were commaunded to
warde, and all the reſidue were newe ſworne to the king, renon|cing their
former othe receyued in tyme of theyr rebellion, and then departed home to
their houſes in the kings peace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After this were
Proclamations made abrode in the Countrey in euery Market towne by the
Heraulds at armes, Somerſet, and Wynſore, that the Captaines and Souldiers
of the Dukes armie ſhuld not take any mans goodes, catailes, or vitayles,
except they payed or agreed with the owners for the ſame. And further
commaunde|ment was giuen, that al Inhabitants and dwel|lers within the
townes and villages about, ſhould repayre to the Citie of Lyncolne, with all
maner of vytaile as well for men as horſes, where they ſhould receyue
payment at reaſonable pryſes for the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, there was
likewiſe Proclamation made, for the apprehending of all ſuch lewde per|ſons,
as had ſowne any falſe rumors abroade in the Countrey, the chiefe occaſion
of this rebelliõ,Falſe rumors the occaſion
rebellious. bruting that the king pretended to haue the golde in
the handes of his ſubiectes brought into the Tower to be touched, and all
their cattaile vn|marked, the Chalices goodes and ornamentes of pariſh
Churches, fines for chriſtnings, weddings, and buryings, for licences to
eate white meate, bread, pigge, gooſe, or Capon, with many other
ſlaunderous, falſe, and deteſtable tales and lyes, forged of diueliſh
purpoſe to encourage the peo|ple to rebellion. If therefore any man could
ap|prehende ſuch as had bene the ſetters forth & ſow|ers of ſuche
ſeditions reportes, they that brought them in ſhoulde bee ſo rewarded, as
they ſhoulde thinke their labor well beſtowed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, if there were
any aſſemblies made in any part of the realme without the Kings li|cence, by
any vnruly perſons, and would not de|parte to theyr houſes vpõ warning by
his graces Proclamations, they ſhould not looke for further mercie at the
kings hande, but to bee perſecuted with fire and ſword to the vttermoſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 1567To cõclude, by the wiſe & ſage directiõ takẽ
in appeaſing the Countrey by that noble Duke, all things were quieted in
thoſe parties. Diuerſe of ye principal offenders were ſent vnto London. He
that tooke vpon him as chief Chapt in of the rowte, was the ſame that called
himſelfe Cap|taine Cobler, but he was in deede a Monke na|med Doctor
Makarell, which afterwardes wyth diuerſe other was executed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But nowe in the meane
tyme whyleſt the Duke was ſente forwarde
into Lincolneſhyre, wythin ſixe dayes after the King was truely
in|formed,
[...]motion [...]
[...]orth [...]. that there was a newe ſturre begonne in the North partyes
by the people there, whiche had aſſembled themſelues into an huge army of
warlike men and well appoynted, both with cap|taynes, horſe, armor, and
artillarie to the number of fortie thouſand men, which had encamped
thẽ|ſelues in Yorkſhire.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe men declared by
their Proclamati|ons ſolemnely made, that
this theyr ryſing and commotion ſhoulde extende no further, but one|ly to
the maintenaunce and defence of the fayth of Chriſt and delyueraunce of holy
Church, ſore decayed and oppreſſed, and alſo for the furthe|raunce as well
of priuate as publike matters in the Realme, touching the wealth of all the
kings poore ſubiects.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 They named this theyr
ſeditious voyage, an holy and bleſſed Pylgrimage: They had al|ſo certayne Banners in the fielde,
[...] holy pyl| [...]age. in which was paynted Chriſte hanging on the Croſſe on
the one ſide, and a Chalice with a paynted Cake in it on the other ſide,
with diuerſe other Banners of like hypocryſie and feigned holineſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Souldiers had alſo
embrodered on the ſleeues of theyr coates in ſteade of a Badge, the
ſimilitude of the fiue woundes of our Sauiour, and in the myddeſt therof was
written the name of our Lord.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus had the Rebelles
hoſt of Sathan with falſe and counterfeyte ſignes of holyneſſe ſet out
themſelues onely to deceyue the ſimple people in that theyr wicked and
rebellious enterpryce a|gaynſte theyr liege. Lorde and naturall Prince.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The faythfull [...]ence of [...] Earle of Shreweſburie.The ſpeedie diligence and loyall
duetie which was founde at ye preſent in ye worthie Counſay|lour George
Earle of Shreweſburie, is not to bee
forgotten, who immediately after hee vn|derſtoode howe the Northern menne
were thus vppe in armes, conſidering howe muche it im|ported to ſtoppe them
of theyr paſſage before they ſhoulde aduaunce to farre forwardes, where|by
they might both encreaſe in power, and put all other partes of the Realmẽ
in hazard through feare or hope to enclyne to theyr wicked purpo|ſes, hee
ſent abroade with all ſpeede poſſible to rayſe ſuche power of his
Seruauntes, Tenants, and friendes, as by any meanes he myght make, and
withall diſpatched one of hys ſeruauntes to the King, both to aduertiſe hym
what hee hadde done, and alſo to purchaſe his pardon, for ma|king ſuche
leuie of a power, before hee hadde re|ceyued his Maieſties Commiſſion ſo to
do.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 I haue hearde by relation
of men of good cre|dite that were preſent, that when ſuch Knightes and
Gentlemen as were of his Counſayle, and other of his eſpeciall friendes were
come vnto him, hee put forth thys queſtion vnto them, whether his facte in
rayſing a power of armed menne withoute the Kinges Commiſſion (al|though hee
had done it to reſyſt the Rebelles) were treaſon or not, wherevnto when
aunſwere was made by ſome that were knowne to haue ſkill in the lawes of the
Realme, howe that by no meanes it coulde bee intended treaſon, ſithe his
intent was good, and no euell thereby ment, but contrarily the aduauncement
of the Kings ſeruice duetifully ſought. Ye are fooles (quoth the Earle) I
knowe it in ſubſtaunce to bee treaſon, and I woulde thinke my ſelfe in an
hard caſe, if I thought I hadde not my pardon com|ming.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Suche a reuerende regarde
had this noble Earle vnto his bounded allegiance towardes his Prince, that
whatſoeuer ſeemed but as it were to ſounde in any behalfe to the breache
thereof, it ſo troubled his loyall mynde, that he coulde not be ſatiſfyed,
till as it were in confeſſing his faulte, where according to the truth there
was none at all, hee hadde ſignifyed his aſſured fidelitie in cra|ning
pardon, where otherwiſe hee might haue looked for thankes, which indeed he
receyued with his pardon, according to his petition, and a com|miſſion to
proceed as he had begon.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Moreouer, where as there
were dyuerſe ſpea|ches amongeſt the Souldiours in the armie vt|tered, by
ſome not altogyther happily well dyſ|poſed, that the ſayde Earle had ſo good
lyking of the Northern mennes cauſe, that when it came to the poynt of
tryall, hee woulde ſurelye ioyne with them agaynſt that part, whiche he yet
pre|tended to maintayne: to put that matter oute of doubt, he cauſed the
multitude of hys Souldi|ours to come before him, and there declared to them,
that hee vnderſtoode what lewde talke hadde beene rayſed of hys meanyng
amongeſt them in the Campe, as if he had fauoured the part of the Rebelles:
but (ſayeth hee) whatſoeuer theyr colourable pretence may be, true it is,
that Traitours they are in this their wicked attempt, and where as my
aunceſters haue bene euer true to the crowne, I meane not to ſtaine my bloud
now in ioyning wt ſuch a ſort of traytors, but to liue & die in
defence of ye crown, if it ſtood but vpõ EEBO page image 1568 a ſtake, and
therefore thoſe that will take my part in this quarell, I haue to thanke
them, and if there be any that be otherwiſe mynded, I woulde wiſh them
hence. And herewith hee cauſed hys Chaplaine to miniſter an othe to him,
whiche hee receyued to the effect aforeſayde, in preſence of them all. And
verily this was thought to be done not without great cauſe that moued him
thereto: for where, as the more part of his ſouldiors con|ſiſted of the
Countrey people, and with forged tales,
and wicked ſurmiſes were eaſily ledde to beleeue, whatſoeuer was reported in
fauour of the rebelles, and diſfauour of ſuche as were then chiefe
Counſaylours to the King, againſt whom they pretended to ryſe (although
there was no reaſonable occaſion leading them therevnto) it was greatly to
bee ſuſpected, leaſt they myghte through ſome trayterous practiſe haue beene
in|duced to forget theyr dutifull allegiance to theyr ſouera